flPyCfcg SI 
 
 " 
 
THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 GIFT OF 
 
 Lewis F. Lang f eld 
 
THE 
 
 OF 
 
 KING PHILIP S WAR; 
 
 ALSO OF 
 
 EXPEDITIONS 
 
 AGAINST THE FRENCH AND INDIANS IN TITIf EASTERN 
 
 PARTS OF NEW-ENGLAND, IN THE YEARS irtSO, Ib9<V 
 
 1692, i696 AND 1704. WITH SOME ACCOUNT OF 
 
 THE DIVINE PROVIDENCE TOWARDS 
 
 COL. BENJAMIN CHURCH. 
 
 BY HIS SON, THOMAS CHURCH, ESQ. 
 
 TO WHICH IS NOW ADDED, 
 
 AN INDEX, COPIOUS NOTES AND 
 CORRECTIONS. 
 
 ALSO, 
 
 AN APPENDIX, 
 
 CONTAINING A SKETCH OF THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, LAND 
 
 ING OF THE PILGRIMS AT PLYMOUTH, TOGETHER WITH 
 
 THE MOST IMPORTANT INDIAN WARS TO THE 
 
 TIME OF THE CREEK WAR. 
 
 BY SAMUEL G. DRAKE. 
 
 Hi&ton : 
 
 HOWE & NORTON, PRINTERS, 14, STATE-STREET. 
 
 1825. 
 
District of JHasfitocftttBctt*-- to wit : 
 
 DISTRICT CLERK S OFFICE. 
 
 BE IT REMEMBERED, That on the eighth day of August, A. D. 
 1825, in the fiftieth year of the Independence of the United States of Amerl 
 im, Samuel G. Drake, of the said District, has deposited in this Office the 
 Title of a Book the Right whereof he claim as Proprietor, in the Word: 
 following, to wit: 
 
 " The History of King Philip s War; also of Expeditions against the 
 French and Indians in the Eastern parts of New-England, in the years 1689, 
 1690, 1692, 1696, and 1704; with some account of the divine providence 
 towards Col. Benjamin Church. By his son, Thomas Church, Esq. To 
 which is now added, an Index, copious Noies and Correction?, Also an 
 Appendix, containing a sketch of the Discovery of America; Landing of 
 the Pilgrims at Plymouth, together with the most important Indian Wars to 
 the time of the Creek War. By SAMUEL G. DRAKE/ 
 
 In Conformity to the Act of the Congress of the United States, entitled 
 c An Act for the Encouragement of Learning, by secuiing the Copies of 
 Maps, Charts and Books, to the Auihors and Proprietors of such Copies, 
 during the times therein mentioned;" and also to an Act entitled " An Act 
 supplementary loan Act, entitled, An Act for the Encouragement of Learn 
 ing, by securing the Copies of Maps, Charts and Books to the Authors and 
 Proprietors of such Copies during the times therein mentioned; and extern 1 
 .! the Benefits thereof to the Arts of Designing, Engraving and Etchb 
 Imiorical and other Prints." 
 
 JNO. W. DAVIS, Clerk of the District of MazsacJ, useits. 
 
 
 

 
KOTO PHIL-IP. 
 
 
.67 
 
 . 
 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Addington, Isaac, Biography of, Note, 175. 
 
 Agawom, situation of, 95, 116, 275. 
 
 Akkompoin, Philip s Uncle, killed, 87. 
 
 Alden, William, Mr. procures Pilot, 191. 
 
 Alden, John, Capt. 193, 199, 202. 
 
 Alderman, deserts Weetamore, 35. Kills Philip, 101. 
 
 America, Discovery of, 265 to 268. 
 
 Amrascoggin, Fort, 153. Taken, 154. 
 
 Andros, Capt. 161, 168. 
 
 Andros, Edmund, Sir, Biography of, Note, 121. Sent out 
 of the country, 140. 
 
 ANNAWON, Mr. B. Rodman s opinion of writing the word, 
 Note, 99, 255. Is pursued by Capt. Church, 102. His 
 camp described, Note., 110. Is taken, 111. Makes a 
 speech to Capt. Church, 1 14. Presents him with Philip s 
 royal robe, 115. Is sent to Plymouth, ib. Put to 
 death, 117. 
 
 Awashonks, entertains Philip s men, 16. Makes war dance 
 and invites Mr. Church, ib. Mr. Church s advice to her, 
 19. Wishes to join the English, ib. Is visited again by 
 Mr. Church, 58. Agrees on terms of peace, 61. Makes 
 a great dance and entertain s Mr. Church, 71. Her 
 men s manner of becoming soldiers, ib. Volunteer to 
 fight Philip, 72. 
 
 Ashumequin, Philip s father, 115. 
 
 Autose Towns, destroyed, 301. 
 
 B. 
 
 Baker, an English captive, escapes, 157. 
 
 Barker, Lt. pursues the enemy at Menis, 239. Killed, 240. 
 
 Barrow, Sam, executed, 95. 
 
 Beasely Major, killed in the massacre at Fort Mims, 300. 
 
 Belcher,Andrew, Capt. relieves the army after the great 
 Swamp Fight, 46. 
 
 Belcher, Mr. wounded, 24. 
 
 Boon, Capt. his adventures, 294, 295. 
 
 Bracket, Anthony, 159, 190, 200, 201. 
 
 Braddock, General, his defeat, 292, 293. 
 
 Brodford, Major, 22, 64, 75. 
 
 M890799 
 
srv INDEX. 
 
 Rradstreet, Gov. Biography of, Note, 122. 
 
 Braton, Stephen, assists Mr. Church, 164. 
 
 *Hdgway, Jarman, 193, 194, 195. 
 
 .Brown, Capt. 216, 245. 
 
 .Brown, James, Rev. sent to treat with Philip, 21. 
 
 Brunswick burned, 288. 
 
 Butler, Gen. killed, 297, 
 
 C. 
 
 ("Jabots, John. Sebastian, discoveries of, 268. 
 
 Canso, destroyed, 289. 
 
 Canton, Corporal, wounded and taken, 198. 
 
 rape Sable, 196. 
 
 ( \ rver, John, first Gov. of New England, 272. 
 
 t tisco, distresses of, 139 to 140. Destroyed, 143, 255. 
 
 f astine, Baron, 132, 143, 190, 192, 225. 
 
 Cawiey, Robert, Pilot, 191, 193. 
 
 Chatahouchie, battle of, 302. 
 
 Chubb, Capt. surrenders Pemaquid Fort, 255 to 257. 
 
 Church, Benjamin, Mr. attends Awashonks war dance, 16. 
 Hears of Philip s war dance, 20. Visits Awashonks, 21. 
 Joins Maj. Bradford s army, 22. Goes with Capt. Fuk 
 kr into Pocasset to treat with the Indians, 27. His ex 
 traordinary escape from the battle of the Peasfield, 28 
 to 34. Visits, Weetamore s camp, 37. Accompanies 
 Gov. Winslow, 39. An exploit, 40. Wounded in the 
 battle of the great Swamp, 44. Goes into the Nipmuck 
 country, 47. His encounter with a Mohegan Indian, 48. 
 Kemoves to Rhode Island, 52. Meets some Indians at 
 SogkonatG point, 54, 55, 56. Meets Awashonks, 57. 
 Her men join the English, 62. Meets Awashonks again, 
 70. Is commissioned Captain, 72. Surprises the enemy 
 at Middleboro , 73 Takes the Mumponsets, 74. At 
 tacks the enemy in a Swamp, 76. Ambushed by Philip, 
 84. Takes Philip s wife and son, 87. Philip escapes 
 him, 90. Fights him in a Swamp, 92. Escapes Totoson 
 93. Takes 173 prisoners, ib. Surprises Phiiip, 99. 
 Goes in pursuit of Annawon, 102. Takes him, 111. 
 Entraps Tispaquin, 117. Is commissioned Major, 123. 
 His first eastern expedition, 131. Drives ofi the Indians 
 from Casco, 134. Returns home, 139. Is treated ill, 
 143. Goes on a second expedition east, 144. Takes 
 Amrascoggin Fort, 154. Engages the enemy at Winter 
 Harbour, 157. Attacked at Perpodack, 160. Returns 
 to Boston, 163. Is ill treated by the Government, ib. 
 
INDEX. V 
 
 H"is sacrifices, 164. Goes on his third expedition, 173. 
 His fourth eastern expedition, 182. A skirmish at St. 
 John s River, 198. Takes St. John s "Fort, ib. Is su- 
 perceded, 202. His last eastern expedition, 207. Re 
 quests the Governor to be sent against Port Royal, 217. 
 Takes Penobscot, 225. Takes the town of Menis, 238. 
 Threatens Port Royal, 241. Returns home, 250. Sketch 
 of his life, 259. His death, 262. 
 
 Church, Caleb, 164,259. 
 
 Church, Edward, Captain, 216, 245, 239. 
 
 Church, Constant, Capt. 216, 222, 239, 245. 
 
 Clark s garrison destroyed, 53, 253. 
 
 Coffee, General, defeats the Indians, 300. 
 
 Cole, James, Capt. 216, 228, 245. 
 
 Columbus, life of, -Vote, 265 to 267. 
 
 Converse, Capt. 159. 
 
 Cook, John, Capt. 216, 222, 245. 
 
 Creek War, 300 to 302. 
 
 Cut worth, Major, 22. 
 
 D. 
 
 Davenport, Capt. killed, JVote, 41. 
 Davis, Sylvanus, Capt. JVote, 130. 
 Deerfield, destroyed, 207, 287, 288. 
 Dillano, Mr. 80 to 83. 
 Doney, Old, 154, 157. 
 Dover, situation of, JVbte, 155. 
 Drake, Col. wounded, 297. 
 Dudley, Joseph, Gov. 214,221,250, 
 Dyer, John, Capt. 216, 245. 
 
 E. 
 
 Earl, Ralph, Capt. remonstrates against selling Indians as 
 
 slaves out of the Colony, 38. 
 Edee, Sergeant, 233. 
 Edmunds, Capt. meets Philip, 39. 
 Eels, Capt, remonstrates against selling Indians as slaves 
 
 out of the Colony, 38. 
 Eldriges, their exploits, 40. 
 Eliot, Capt. his exploit, 289: 
 Enotachopco, battle of, 301. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fellows, Mr. Pilot, 221,235. 
 Floyd, Gen. defeats the Indians, 302, 
 Fobes, William, 79, 176, 181, 182. 
 1* 
 
VI INDEX. 
 
 Francis, Prophet, 301. 
 
 Frenchtown, Massacre at, 209. 
 
 Fuller, Capt. 26.-. His escape from Pocasset, 27, 253. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gallop, Captain, 219. 
 
 Gardner, Capt. killed, 41. 
 
 George, sent by Awashonks to invite Mr. Church to her 
 
 Avar dance, 16. His conference with Mr. Church on Sog- 
 
 koiifite point, 55. 
 Gidney, Col. 187. 
 
 Giles, Lieut, sent to demand the surrender of Menis, 236. 
 (rill, Quartermaster, wounded, 24. 
 Gokling, Capt. relieves Mr. Church from the battle of the 
 
 Peasfield, 34. At, the taking of Philip, 97. 
 Gorham, Col. 219, 227, 235, 237, 245. 
 Gorton, Samuel, Mr. Biography of, JVote, 20. Sent to treat 
 
 with Philip, 21. 
 
 Gosnold, Bartholomew, discovers New-England, 268. 
 Gourdan, Monsieur, 223, 228, 229, 231, 235. 
 
 H. 
 
 Ilakins, Capt. 155, 157, 161. 
 
 Hall, Capt. 137. 
 
 Harmer, Gen. his expedition and defeat, 296. 
 
 Fiarmlon, Capt. 221, 245. 
 
 Harrison, Gov. and Gen. defeats Indians at Tippecanoe,297. 
 Defeats Proctor and Tecumseh at Moravian Town, 299. 
 
 Hathorne, Col. 202 to 206. 
 
 Havens, Jack, 66, 70. 
 
 Hazelton, Charles, Interpreter, 16. 
 
 Hilton, Major, 221, 227, 235, 237, 238, 239, 244, 245. 
 
 Hinkley, Gov. 146. 
 
 Horse-Shoe-Bend, battle of, 302. 
 
 Howlandj Isaac, 91. 
 
 Rowland, Jabez, 66,70. 
 
 Hubbard, Mr. his defence of the government, Ao/e, 118. 
 Takes notice of Mr. Church s exploit, ./Vote, 35. Errone 
 ous, ./Vote, 118. Biography of, Note, 261. 
 
 Huckings, Capt. his wife, 155, 156. 
 
 Hunter, Capt. his expedition and exploit, 37. 
 
 Hutchinson s observations on. the superceding of Col 
 Church, Abfo, 202. 
 
INDEX. VII 
 
 I. 
 
 Ibberville takes Pemaquid Fort, 255 to 257. 
 
 Indians, mortality among, 281. Threaten the destruction 
 
 of Boston, 254. 
 Ipswich, called Agawom, 95. 
 
 J. 
 
 Jackson, Gen. defeats the Indians, 301. 
 
 Jacobs, Lieut, falls upon the Indians at Sudbury, 257. 
 
 Jarvis, Capt. 235. 
 
 Johnson, Capt. killed, JVbfe, 44. 
 
 Johnson, Col. kills Tecumseh, 299. 
 
 John s River, St. 192, 196, 197, 198, 202, 204, 205. 
 
 Jones, Capt. brings the Pilgrims to Plymouth, 269. 
 
 K. 
 
 Keekamuit, situation of, 25. 
 
 Kennebeck, 138. Battle at the river of, 181. 
 
 Kittery, situation of, JYbte, 209. 
 
 L. 
 
 Lafaure, taken, 222. 
 
 Lahane, 193, 197. 
 
 Lake, in command, at battle of the Peasfield, 2$. 
 
 Lamb, Capt. 216, 245. 
 
 Lateril, Mr. 200. 
 
 Lee, Mrs. 132. Gives information of the enemy, ib. 
 
 Le Faver, 228. 
 
 Leveret, Gov. Biography of, JVbfe, 117. 
 
 Lightfoot, 78, 83, 103, 105, 134. 
 
 Little-Eyes, his ill intentions, 18. Taken, 77. 
 
 Losing-Fort, 35. 
 
 Lovewell s Fight, 290, 291. 
 
 Low, Anthony, takes Mr. Church to N. Port, 63, 
 
 Lucus, killed at Swamp Fight, 92. 
 
 M. 
 
 Machias, 200, 220, 226. 
 
 Mason, Capt. defeats Pequots, 285. 
 
 Massasoit, visits the Pilgrims, 282. 
 
 Matapoiset, men killed, 23. Situation of, Note, 105 
 
 Maxfield, Mr. 144. 
 
 Mayr-Point, 158. 
 
 Menis, taking of, 236 to 239. 
 
 Merrymeeting-Bay, destroyed, 288. 
 
 Mile s Garrison, 23. 
 
 Mirns ; Fort, Massacre at ; 300. 
 
Vlll INDEX. 
 
 Mohawks, JVbfc, 50. 
 
 Mohegan, a story of, 47 to 50. 
 
 Montinicus, 219. 
 
 Montreal, destruction of, 286. 
 
 Moravian Town, battle of, 299. 
 
 Morse, Dr. erroneous, Note v. 254. 
 
 Morton, supplied Indians with arms, Sec. JVofe, 18. 
 
 Moulton, Capt. expedition, 289. Takes Norridgewook, 290, 
 
 Mount Desart, 186, 220, 225, 246. 
 
 Mount Hope, situation of, JVofc, 17. 
 
 Myrick, Capt. 216, 228, 245. 
 
 N. 
 
 Narragansets, suspected, 39. Join Philip, 50. 
 Naskeag, 200. 
 
 Mathaniel, his expedition with Light Foot, 100. 
 Nipmucks, join Philip, 50. 
 
 Norridgewock, 201. Visited, 288. Taken, 289. 
 Numposh, Capt. of Seconet Indians, 138. 
 
 0. 
 
 Oldham, Mr. murdered by Pequots, 285. 
 Oyster river, situation of, 155. 
 
 P. 
 
 Page, Col. 121. 
 
 Paine, John, Lieut. 193. 
 
 Passernaquaddy, 200, 220, 224, 226, 241, 247. 
 
 Patuxet, burning of, 54. 
 
 Peasefield, battle of, 28 to 34. Situation of, 30. Date of 
 battle, 253. 
 
 Pejepscot, Fort, taken, 144, 232. 
 
 Pemaquid, situation of, 181, taking of, 255. 
 
 Penobscot, 201, 205, 220, 224, 225, 227. 
 
 Pequots, war with, 285. 
 
 Peter, Awashonks 7 son, 56. Goes with Mr. Church to New 
 port, 63. Is sent express to Plymouth, 64. At the tak 
 ing of Philip, 99. 
 
 Philip, King of Mount-Hope, sends to Awashonks to engage 
 her against the English, 16, 17. Suffers his men to fall 
 upon Swansey, 22. Is pursued by the Army, 25. His 
 escape, 38. Flees his country, 39. Is annoyed by the 
 Mohawks, 50. Capt. Turner makes spoil upon him, ib. 
 Destroys Sudbury, ib. Ambushes and kills Capt. Wads- 
 worth and 50 men, JVc/ f , ib. At the destroying of Clark s 
 Garrison, 75. Lays in Ambush for Capt. Church, 84. 
 
INDEX. * 
 
 A narrow escape, 87. His wife and son taken, ib. Kil* 
 
 led, 99. 
 
 Phips, Gov. Biography of, JVbte, 173. 
 Pike, Maj. 151, 152. 
 Plymouth, settlement of, 268 to 270. 
 Poeahontas, story of, 283, 284. 
 Pocasset, situation of, 20. Fort, 39. 
 Ponaganset, JVbfe, 38. 
 Popasquash, situation of, JVo/e, 102. 
 
 Port-Royal, 213,216, 217, 220 to 222, 235, 236, 241, 244v 
 Portsmouth, situation of, JVbfe, 131. 
 Proctor, Gen. Defeated, 280. 
 Providence, burning of, 54, 254. 
 Pumham s escape, 40. 
 Punkateese, (supposed to be the Pease Field,) 67. 
 
 Q 
 
 Quebeck, 190, 241, 255. 
 Quinnapin, 81, 87. 
 
 R. 
 
 Ralle, French Priest, killed, 290. 
 
 Rasiri, River, Massacree at, 298. 
 
 Rehoboth, burning of, 254. 
 
 Reynolds, Capt. deceives Plymouth settlers, 269. 
 
 Rogers, Capt. 222, 246. 
 
 Roundhead, Indian Chief, 298. 
 
 Russell s Garrison, JVbfe, 38. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sabin, Mr. Church s Pilot, 67. 
 Sassarnon, sent by Awashonks to invite Mr. Church to her 
 
 dance, 16. Is murdered by Philip s men, 20. 
 Savage, Ensign, wounded, 25. 
 Scattacook, Philip s quarters, 50. 
 Schenectady, destruction of, 236. 
 Scottaway, Capt. 139. 
 Sharkee, Monsieur, 223, 233, 234, 24T. 
 Signecto, 220, 223, 246. 
 Sippican, situation of, 84, 116. 
 Smith, John, Capt. surveys the coast of New-England, 268. 
 
 Story of, 283, 284. 
 Smith. Thomas, Capt. 221, 222, 246. 
 Southack, Capt. 219, 235, 246. 
 Southworth, B. in the battle of the Peas Field, 32. 
 Southworth, Capt. 138, 160, 
 
Xil INTRODUCTION; 
 
 It has by many been solicited, that the old history should 
 be given them entire; that is, in the same language and 
 style of the old; others-, that it should appear in a more 
 modern style. But it will be recollected, that in the pro 
 posals issued for its republication, it was particularly ex 
 pressed, to publish it " without alteration." By so doing, 
 it was thought, we should best comply with the wishes of 
 the majority of our patrons. And in the language of the 
 author, to let it "go down to posterity with its own inter 
 nal marks of originality." 
 
 It is therefore presented with no material alteration in 
 style; it being plain and simple, and that always becomes a 
 narrative. 
 
 A multitude of literal errors have been detected, inas^- 
 much, as the nature of the work would admit. 
 
 Much care and attention have been taken in preparing an 
 Index to the whole work. This very essential companion 
 was not added to the former editions, nor was it so neces 
 sary as to the present; but it is too much neglected by the 
 generality of Book Makers. In a book of three or four 
 hundred pages, unless a person be very well acquainted 
 with it, he will soon lose as much time in searching for par 
 ticulars, as would be required to make an Index. This 
 among two or three thousand people is no small sum to lose, 
 for " time is money." In short, a book without an Index, 
 " is as a man deprived of the faculty of speech." 
 
 Nearly all the Notes have been added to this edition; all, 
 excepting at page 20, 23, 25, 30, the last at 35, that at 40, 
 the first at 46, the one at 47, the second and third at 50, 
 that at 64, the two at 65, the one at 69, the one at 77, that 
 at 83, the first at 95, that at 102, the first at 105, that at 
 107, the first at 116. 
 
 With regard to the Appendix, great pains have been 
 taken to collect the most important facts, and to dispose 
 and treat them in the best manner. And no pains nor ex 
 penses have been spared to render the whole work, as good 
 as possible, in its execution. 
 
 The publisher takes this opportunity of returning his 
 grateful respects to all who have patronized him in his un 
 dertaking, and with pleasure subscribes himself, their much 
 obliged, and very humble servant. 
 
 SAMUEL G. DRAKE. 
 
 fotlon, June 17, 1825. 
 
THE subject of this following narrative, offering itself to 
 your friendi y perusal, relates to thf former and later wars of 
 New-England, which I myself was not a little concerned in: 
 For in the year 1675, that unhappy arid bloody Indian war 
 broke ont in Plymouth colony, where I was then building, 
 and beginning a plantation at a place called by the Indians 
 Sogkonate, and since by the English Little-Compton. I 
 was the first Englishman that built upon that neck, which 
 was full of Indians. My head and hands were full about 
 settling a new plantation where nothing was brought to; 
 no preparation of dwelling-house, or out-houses, or fencing 
 made. Horses and cattle were to be provided, ground to 
 be cleared and broken up; and the utmost caution to be 
 used, to keep myself free from offending my Indian neigh 
 bours all round about me. While I was thus busily employ 
 ed, and all my time and strength laid out in this laborious 
 undertaking, I received a commission from the government 
 to engage in their defence: and with my commission I re 
 ceived another heart, inclining me to put forth my strength 
 in military service: and through the grace of God I w r as 
 spirited for that work, and direction in it was renewed to 
 me day by day. And although many of the actions that I 
 was concerned in were very difficult and dangerous, yet my 
 self, and those who went with me voluntarily in the ser 
 vice, had our lives, for the most part, wonderfully preserv 
 ed, by the overruling hand of the Almighty, from first to 
 last; which doth aloud bespeak our praises: and to declare 
 his wonderful works is our indispensable duty. I was ever 
 
 2 
 
X INDEX. 
 
 Southworth, Nathaniel, 68. 
 
 Splitlog, Indian Chief, 298. 
 
 Squanto, visits the pilgrims, 282. 
 
 St. Clair s defeat, 296. 
 
 Sudbury, burned, 50, 257. 
 
 Swarizey, Philip s men begin the war at, 22.- 
 
 T. 
 
 Taconnock, Fort, taken, 181. 
 
 Talcot, Maj. 94. 
 
 Tallapoose Towns, destroyed, 391. 
 
 Talledga, battle of, 301. 
 
 Tallushalches, battle of, 300. 
 
 Tecumseh, death of, 299. 
 
 Tippecano-e, battle of, 297. 
 
 Tispaquin, Capt. 75. Is beset by Church in a swamp, 91. 
 
 Delivers himself up, 118. Is put to death, ib. 
 Toby, 68, his mother taken, ib. 
 
 Totoson, attacked in a swamp, 91. Escapes, 92. Dies, 95. 
 Turner, Capt. makes spoil upon Philip, 50. 
 Tyask s wife taken, 84. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vilboon, 196, 199. 
 Villeau, taken, 203. 
 
 W. 
 
 Waldron, Maj. his daughter, 131. Biography of, JVb/e, 155. 
 
 Walley, Maj. 131, l44, 173, 182. 
 
 Warwick, desolation of, 54, 254. 
 
 Washington s expedition, 291, 292. 
 
 Wayne, Gen. defeats the Indians, 297. 
 
 Weetamore, 35. 
 
 Westbrook, Col. his expedition, 289. 
 
 Wetuset-Hills, Philip s quarters, 50. 
 
 Whale-Boats, effects of, 206, 242. 
 
 White, Gen. defeats the Indians, 301. 
 
 Wllcox, Daniel, 57. * 
 
 Williams, Mr. Rev. and family captivated, 207, 287, 2E8. 
 
 Williams, Roger, 50. 
 
 Williamson, Capt. 216, 245. 
 
 Winslow, Josiah, Gov. 39, 118. 
 
 y. 
 
 York, Joseph, Pilot, 189. 
 
BY THE EDITOR. 
 
 THE first edition of this history was printed at Boston, 
 in 1716, in a quarto form. It was reprinted in Newport, 
 in 1772, and being the most minute, as well as most authen 
 tic account of Philip s war, it has always beer, sought after 
 by all who have known of its existence. And notwithstand 
 ing the style, &c. in which it was written, it was read With 
 eagerness until it almost entirely disappeared. Its repub- 
 lication has often been suggested, and by a number of dif 
 ferent persons; but for want of exertion, or energy, or both, 
 it did not appear. The present publisher was induced to 
 undertake it from a conviction, that, " every particle of his 
 torical truth is precious," but more especially, when relating 
 to such an early period of our history. Therefore, he flat 
 ters himself, that this will be taken as a sufficient apolojrf 
 for his appearance before the public at this time, and begs 
 ercuse from the fashionable task of the present day, of 
 making apologies about apologies, &c. &c. 
 
 It has often been mentioned, and by those supposed to be 
 considerably well acquainted with the history of our coun 
 try, that Mr. Church s history is all comprised in other 
 works; to such, I will only observe, that some authors have 
 taken up parts of it, but no one, nor all of them, have taken 
 up the whole. Even Hutchinson, who generally went into 
 particulars, professes not to go into the particulars of Phil 
 ip s war; yet, he takes notice of the particular questions 
 and answers of the witch affairs of Salem. Hubbard is 
 more particular than most authors on that war, but the ac 
 counts do not exactly agree with those of Mr. Church, 
 whose correctness has never been doubted, nor does he en 
 ter into all the particulars. 
 
 Some who have pretended to treat particularly of Phil 
 ip s war, have entirely omitted the* extraordinary enter 
 prise of Capt. Church, in the surprise and capture of ANNA- 
 WON. To omit which in this history, is what it would be to 
 omit the capture of Lord Cornwallis in a history of the 
 Revolution. 
 
XIV TO THE READER. 
 
 very sensible of my own littleness, and unfitness to be em 
 ployed in such great services; but calling to mind that God 
 is strong, I endeavoured to put all my confidence in him, 
 and by his almighty power was carried through every diffi 
 cult action: and my desire is that his name may have the 
 praise. 
 
 It was ever my intent, having laid myself under a solemn 
 promise, that the many and repeated favours of God to my 
 self, and those with me in the service, might be published 
 for generations to come. And now my great age requiring 
 my dismission from service in the militia, and to put off my 
 armour, I am willing that the great and glorious works of 
 Almighty God, to us children of men, should appear to the 
 world; and having my minutes by me, my son has taken 
 the care and pains to collect from them the ensuing narra 
 tive of many passages relating to the former and latter 
 wars; which I have had the perusal of, and find nothing 
 amiss as to the truth of it; and with as little reflection upon 
 any particular person as might be, either alive or dead. 
 
 And seeing every particle of historical truth is precious; 
 I hope the reader will pass a favourable censure upon an 
 old soldier, telling of the many rencounters he has had, and 
 yet is come off alive. It is a pleasure to remember what 
 a great number of families, in this and the neighbouring 
 provinces in New-England, did, during the war, enjoy a 
 great measure of liberty and peace by the hazardous sta 
 tions and marches of those engaged in military exercises, 
 who were a wall unto them on this side and on that side. 
 
 I desire prayers, that I may be enabled well to accom 
 plish my spiritual warfare, and that I may be more than 
 conqueror through Jusus Christ loving of rne. 
 
 BENJAMIN CHURCH 
 
 
THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 KING PHILIP S -WAR, &C. 
 
 IN the year 1674 Mr. Benjamin Church, of 
 Duxbury, being providentially at Plymouth, in 
 the time of the court, fell into acquaintance with 
 Capt. John Akny, of Rhode-Island. Capt. Al- 
 my, with great importunity, invited him to ride 
 with him, and view that part of Plymouth Colony 
 that lay next to Rhode-Island, known then by 
 their Indian names of Pocasset and Sogkomite. 
 Among other arguments to persuade him, he told 
 him the soil was very rich, and the situation pleas 
 ant: persuades him by all means to purchase of 
 the company some of the court grant rights. He 
 accepted his invitation, views the country, and 
 was pleased with it; makes a purchase, settled a 
 farm, found the gentlemen of the Island very civil 
 and obliging. And being himself a person of un 
 common activity and industry, he soon erected two 
 buildings upon his farm, and gained a good ac 
 quaintance with the natives; got much into their 
 favour, and was in a little time in great esteem 
 
 among them. 
 
 
16 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 The next spring advancing, while Mr. Church 
 was diligent!)/ settling his new farm, stocking, leas 
 ing and disposing of his affairs, and had a fine pros 
 pect of doing no small things; and hoping that his 
 good success would be inviting to other good men to 
 become his neighbours: Behold! the rumour of a 
 war between the English and the natives gave check 
 to his projects. People began to be very jealous 
 of the Indians, and indeed they had no small rea 
 son to suspect, that they had formed a design of war 
 upon the English. Mr. Church had it daily sug 
 gested to him that the Indians were plotting a 
 bloody design. That Philip, the great Mount- 
 Hope Sachem, was leader therein; and so it prov 
 ed, he was sending his messengers to all the neigh 
 bouring Sachems, to engage them into a confede 
 racy with him in the war. 
 
 Among the rest he sent six men to Awashonks, 
 Squaw Sachem of the Sogkonate Indians, to en 
 gage her in his interest: Awashonks so far listen 
 ed unto them, as to call her subjects together, to 
 make a great dance, which is the custom of that 
 nation when they advise about momentous affairs. 
 But what does Awashonks do, but sends away 
 < wo of her men that well understood the English 
 language, Sassamon and George by name, to in 
 vite Mr. Church to the dance. Mr. Church upon 
 ?he invitation, immediately takes with him Charles 
 Hazelton, his tenant s son, who well understood 
 the Indian language, and rode down to the place 
 appointed; where they found hundreds of Indians 
 gathered together from all parts of her dominion. 
 Awashonks herself, in a foaming sweat, was lead 
 ing the dance; but she was no sooner sensible of 
 Mr. Church s arrival, but she broke off, sat down. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 17 
 
 calls her nobles round her, orders Mr. Church to 
 be invited into her presence; compliments being 
 past, and each one taking seats, she told him, 
 King Philip had sent six men of his, with two of 
 her people, that had been over at Mount-Hope,* 
 to draw her into a confederacy with him, in a war 
 with the English, desiring him to give her his advice 
 in the case, and to tell her the truth, whether the 
 Uupame men, as Philip had told her, were gath 
 ering a great army to invade Philip s country? 
 He assured her he would tell her the truth, and 
 give her his best advice; then he told her it was 
 but a few days since he came from Plymouth, and 
 the English were then making no preparations for 
 war; that he was in company with the principal 
 gentlemen of the government, who bad no dis 
 course at all. about war; and he believed no thoughts 
 about it. He asked her, whether she thought he 
 would have brought up his goods to settle in that 
 place, if he apprehended an entering into war with 
 so near a neighbour? [She seemed to be somewhat 
 convinced by his talk, and said she believed he 
 spoke the truth. 
 
 Then she called for the Mount-Hope men, 
 who . made a formidable appearance, with their 
 faces painted, and their hair trimmed up in comb- 
 fashion, with their powder-horns and shot-bags at 
 their backs ; which among that nation is the pos- 
 
 * Or Mont-Hanp, a mountain in Bristol. 
 
 This eminence is about two miles norteasterly from the 
 village of Bristol. It is very steep on all sides. Its sumii 
 is a large rock, apparently composed of small pebbles, on 
 which is now standing a small octagonal building, 8 or 10 
 feet in diameter, and proportionally high. About this 
 mount was the residence of King Philip, which renders it 
 famous. 
 
18 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 ture and figure of preparednes for war. She told 
 Mr. Church these were the persons that had 
 brought her the report of the English prepara 
 tions for war, and then told them what Mr. 
 Church had said in answer to it. 
 
 Upon this began a warm talk among the In 
 dians, but it was SOOR silenced, and Awashonks 
 r>ofteded to tell Mr. Church, that Philip s mes- 
 W to \*zr was, that unless she would forthwith 
 * T into a confederacy with him, in a war against 
 , the English, he would send his men over private 
 ly, 1o kill the English cattle, and burn their hous 
 es on that side the river, which would provoke 
 the English to fall upon her, whom they would 
 without doubt suppose the author of the mischief. 
 Mr. Church told her he was sorry to see so 
 threatning an aspect of affairs ; and stepping to 
 the Mount-Hopes, he felt of their bags, and find 
 ing them filled with bullets, asked them what 
 those bullets were for? They scoflingly replied, 
 to shoot Pigeons with.* 
 
 Then Mr. Church turned to Awashonks, and 
 told her if Philip was resolved to make war, her 
 best way would be to knock those six Mount- 
 Hopes on the head, and shelter herself under 
 the protection of the English ; upon which the 
 Mount- Hopes were for the present dumb. But 
 those two of Awashonk s men, who had been at 
 Mount- Hope, expressed themselves in a furious 
 manner against his advice. And Little-Eyes, 
 one of the Queen s council, joined with them, 
 
 * A man by the name of Morton, who came over soon 
 after the first settlers, is said to have been the first that 
 supplied the Indians with arms and ammunition in these 
 parts. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 19 
 
 and urged Mr. Church to go aside with him 
 among the bushes, that he might have some pri 
 vate discourse with him, which other Indians im 
 mediately forbid, being sensible of his evil design. 
 But the Indians began to side and grow very 
 warm. Mr. Church, with undaunted courage, 
 told the Mount-Hopes they were bloody wretch 
 es, and thirsted after the blood of their English 
 neighbours, who had never injured them, but had 
 always abounded in their kindness to them ; that 
 for his own part, though he desired nothing more 
 than peace, yet, if nothing but war would satisfy 
 them, he believed he should prove a sharp thorn 
 in their sides ; bid the company observe those 
 men that were of such bloody dispositions, wheth 
 er Providence would suffer them to live to see the 
 event of the war, which others, more peaceably 
 disposed, might do. 
 
 Then he told Awashonks he thought it might 
 be most advisable for her to send to the Governor 
 of Plymouth, and shelter herself and people under 
 his protection. She liked his advice, and desired 
 him to go on her behalf to the Plymouth govern 
 ment, which he consented to : and at parting ad 
 vised her. whatever she did, not to desert the En 
 glish interest, and join with her neighbors in a 
 rebellion which would certainly prove fatal to her. 
 He moved none of his goods from his house, that 
 there might not be the least umbrage from such 
 an action. She thanked him for his advice, and 
 sent two of her men to guard him to his house ; 
 which when they came there, urged him to take 
 care to secure his goods, which he refused for the 
 reasons before mentioned ; but desired the Indians, 
 that if what they feared should happen, that they 
 
1 20 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 would take care of what he left, and directed 
 them to a place in the woods where they should 
 dispose of them ; which they faithfully observed. 
 He took his leave of his guard and bid them 
 tell their mistress, that if she continued steady in 
 her depcndance on the English, and kept within 
 her own limits of Sogkonate, he would see her 
 again quickly ; and then hastened away to Pocas- 
 et,* where he met with Peter Nunnuit, the bus- 
 land of the Queen of Poeasset, who was just 
 then come over in a canoe from Mount -Hope. 
 {(Peter told him that there would certainly be war ; 
 for Philip had held a dance of several weeks con- 
 tinuance, and had entertained the young men 
 from all parts of the country ; and added, that 
 Philip expected to be sent for to Plymouth; to be 
 examined about Sassamon s death, who was mur 
 dered at Assawomset Ponds,| knowing himself 
 guilty of contriving that murder. The same 
 Peter told him that he saw Mr. James Brown of 
 Swanzey, and Mr. Samuel Gorton,J who was an 
 
 * Tiverton shore, over against the north end of Rhode- 
 Island. 
 
 | Mi ddlebo rough. 
 
 j This appears to be the same Mr. Gorton, a sectarian, 
 who was accused of " causing much noise in New England," 
 in supporting his religous tenets. lie came to Boston in. 
 1636 from London. He was thought to be an heretic, but 
 from examination it was not certain. He soon went to 
 Plymouth, but did not stay long before he went to Rhode- 
 Island ; here it is said his offence was such, that he was im 
 prisoned, and afterwards whipped. He went to Providence 
 in 1640, where he was very humanely treated by Mr. Roger 
 Williams. He settled at Patuxet, and here he was accused of 
 seizing on the estates of people. The governor of Massa 
 chusetts ordered him to answer to the same, which he re 
 fused, treating the messenger with contempt. But he was 
 arrested, carried to Boston, and had his trial, and a cruel 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 21 
 
 interpreter, and two other mm, who brought a 
 letter from the Governor of Plymouth to Philip. 
 He observed to him further, that the young men 
 w r ere very eager to begin the war, and would fain 
 have killed Mr. Brown, but Philip prevented it ; 
 telling them that his father had charged him to 
 show kindness to Mr. Brown. In short, Philip 
 was forced to promise them, that on the next 
 Lord s Day, when the English were gone to 
 meeting, they should rifle their houses, and from 
 that time forward kill their cattle. 
 
 Peter desired Mr. Church to go and see his 
 wife, who was but just up the hill ; he went and 
 found but few of her people with her. She said 
 they were all gone against her will, to the dances; 
 and she much feared there would be a war. Mr. 
 Church advised her to go to the island and secure 
 herself, and those that were with her ; and send 
 to the Governor of Plymouth, who she knew was 
 her friend ; and so left her, resolving to hasten to 
 Plymouth, and wait on the Governor. And he 
 was so expeditious that he was with the Governor 
 early next morning, though he waited on some of 
 the magistrates by the w r ay, who were of the 
 council of war, and also met him at the Gover 
 nor s. He gave them an account of his observa 
 tions and discoveries, which confirmed their for 
 mer intelligences, and hastened their preparation 
 for defence. 
 
 Philip, according to his promise to his people, 
 
 sentence was passed on him ; being confined a whole winter 
 at Charles town in heavy irons, then banished out of the 
 colony. At length he was permitted to enjoy quiet posses 
 sion of his estate at Fatuxet, where he lived to an ad 
 vanced age. 
 
22 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 permitted them to march out of the neck on the 
 next Lord s Day, when they plundered the near 
 est houses that the inhabitants had deserted : hut 
 as yet offered no violence to the people, at least 
 none were killed.* However the alarm was giv 
 en by their numbers and hostile equipage, and by 
 the prey they made of what they could find in 
 the forsaken houses. 
 
 An express came the same day to the Gover 
 nor, who immediately gave orders to the captains 
 of the towns to march the greatest part of their 
 companies, and to rendezvous at Taunton, on 
 Monday night, where Major Bradford was to re 
 ceive them, and dispose them under Capt. (now 
 made Major) Cutw r orth,f of Scituate. The Gov 
 ernor desired Mr. Church to give them his com 
 pany, and to use his interest in their behalf, with 
 the gentlemen of Rhode-Island. He complied 
 with it, and they marched the next day. Major 
 Bradford desired Mr. Church, with a commanded 
 party, consisting of English and some friendly 
 Indians, to march in the front, at some distance 
 from the main body. Their orders were to keep 
 so far before as not to be in sight of the army. 
 And so they did, for by the way they killed a 
 deer, fleed, roasted, and eat the most of him, be 
 fore the army came up with them ; but the Ply 
 mouth forces soon arrived at Swanzey, and were 
 chiefly posted at Major Brown s and Mr. Mile s| 
 
 * On the 24th of June, in the morning, one of the inhab 
 itants of Rehoboth was fired upon by a party of Indians, 
 and the hilt of his sword shot off. The same day several 
 were killed at S\vanzey. HUTCHI.VSON. 
 
 t Cudworth. HUTCHINSON, HUBBARD. 
 
 J The house of Mr. Miles, Minister of Swanzey, was 
 converted into a garrison. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 2i3 
 
 garrisons ; and were there soon joined with those 
 that came from Massachusetts, who had entered 
 into a confederacy with their Plymouth brethren, 
 against the perfidious heathens. 
 
 The enemy, who began their hostilities with 
 plundering, and destroying cattle, did not long 
 content themselves with that game ; they thirsted 
 for English blood, and they soon broached it ; 
 killing two men in the way not far from Mr. 
 Mile s garrison ; and soon after, eight more at 
 Mattapoiset ;* upon whose bodies they exercised 
 more than brutish barbarities ; beheading, dis 
 membering and mangling them, and exposing them 
 in the most inhuman manner ; which gashed and 
 ghostly objects struck a damp on all beholders. 
 
 The enemy, flushed with these exploits, grew 
 yet bolder, and skulking every where in the bush 
 es, shot at all passengers, and killed many that 
 ventured abroad. They came so near as to shoot 
 down two sentinels at Mr. Mile s garrison, under 
 the very noses of most of our forces. These 
 provocations drew out the resentment of some of 
 Capt. Prentice s troops, who desired they might 
 have liberty to go out and seek the enemy in their 
 own quarters. Quarter Masters Gill and Belcher 
 commanded the parties drawn out, who earnestly 
 desired Mr. Church s company. They provided 
 him a horse and furniture, his own being out of 
 the way ; he readily complied with their desires, 
 and was soon mounted. 
 
 This party was no sooner .over Mile s bridge, 
 but were fired upon by an ambuscade of about a 
 dozen Indians, as they were afterwards discover- 
 
 * In Swanzey 4 
 
24 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 ed to be. When they drew off, the pilot was 
 mortally wounded Mr. Belcher received a shot 
 in his knee, and his horse was killed under him. 
 Mr. Gill was struck with a musket ball on the 
 side of his belly ; but being clad with a buff coat, 
 and some thickness of paper under it, it never 
 broke his skin. The troopers were surprised to 
 see both their commanders wounded, and wheeled 
 off; but Mr. Church persuaded, at length storm 
 ed and stamped, and told them it was a shame to 
 run, and leave a wounded man there to become a 
 prey to the barbarous enemy ; for the pilot yet 
 sat on his horse, though so mazed with the shot, 
 as not to have sense to guide him ; Mr. Gill se 
 conded him, and offered, though much disabled, to 
 assist in bringing him off. Mr. Church asked a 
 stranger, who gave him his company in that action, 
 if he would go with him and fetch off the wounded 
 man. He readily consented, and they, with Mr. 
 Gill, went ; but the wounded man fainted and fell 
 dead from his horse before they came to him ; but 
 Mr. Church and the stranger dismounted, took 
 up the man, and laid him before Mr. Gill on his 
 horse. Mr. Church told the other two, if they 
 would take care of the dead man, he would go 
 and fetch his horse back, which was going off the 
 causey toward the enemy ; but before he got over 
 the causey he saw the enemy run to the right into 
 the neck. He brought back the horse, and called 
 earnestly and repeatedly to the army to come over 
 and fight the enemy ; and while he stood calling 
 and persuading, the skulking enemy returned to 
 their old stand, and all discharged their guns at 
 him, though every shot missed him ; yet one of 
 the army, on the other side of the river, received 
 
KING PHILIP S WAK, 25 
 
 one of the balls in his foot. Mr. Church now 
 Hfegan (no succour coming to him) to think in time 
 to retreat; saying, "the Lord have mercy on us," 
 if such a handful of Indians shall thus dare such 
 an army ! 
 
 Upon this it was immediately resolved, and or 
 ders were given to march doAvn into the neck, 
 and having passed the bridge and causeway, the 
 direction was to extend both wings, which being 
 not well heeded by those that remained in the 
 centre, some of them mistook their friends for 
 their enemies, and made a fire upon them in the 
 right wing, and wounded that noble heroic youth, 
 Ensign Savage, in the thigh, but it happily proved 
 but a flesh wound. They marched until they 
 came to the narrow of the neck, at a place called 
 Keekamuit,* where they took down the heads of 
 eight Englishmen that were killed at the head of 
 Mattapoiset neck, and set upon poles, after the 
 barbarous manner of those savages. There Philip 
 had staved ail his drums, and conveyed all his 
 canoes to the east side of Mattapoiset river ; 
 hence it was concluded, by those that were ac 
 quainted with the motions of those people, that 
 they had quitted the neck. Mr. Church told 
 them that Philip was doubtless gone ovsr to Po- 
 casset side, to engage those Indians in rebellion 
 with him ; which they soon found to be true. 
 The enemy were not really beaten out of Mount- 
 Hope neck, though it was true they fled from 
 thence ; yet it was before any pursued them. It 
 was only to strengthen themselves, and to gain a 
 more advantageous post. However, some, and 
 
 * Upper part of Bristol. 
 
 3 
 
6 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 not a few, pleased themselves with the fancy of a 
 mighty conquest. 
 
 A grand council was held, and a resolve passed 
 to build a fort there, to maintain the first ground 
 they had gained, by the Indians leaving it to 
 them ; and to speak the truth, it must be said, 
 that as they gained not that field by their sword, 
 nor by their bow, so it was rather their fear than 
 their courage, that obliged them to set up the 
 marks of their conquest, Mr. Church looked 
 upon it, and talked of it with contempt, and urged 
 hard the pursuing of the enemy on Pocasset side, 
 and with the greater earnestness, because of his 
 promise made to Awashonks, before mentioned. 
 The council adjourned themselves from Mount- 
 Hope to llehoboth, where Mr. Treasurer South- 
 worth, being weary of his charge of Commissary 
 General, (provision being scarce and difficult to 
 be obtained for the army, that now lay still to 
 cover the people from no body, while they were 
 building a fort for nothing) retired, nnd th power 
 and trouble of that post was left with Mr. Church, 
 who still urged the commanding officers to move 
 over to Pocasset side, to pursue the enemy, arid 
 kill Philip, which would in his opinion, be more 
 probable to keep possession of the neck, than to 
 tarry to build a fort. He was still restless on 
 that side of the river, and the rather because of 
 his promise to the Squaw Sachem of Sogkonate; 
 and Capt. Fuller aiso urged the same, until at 
 length there came further orders concerning the 
 fort; and withal an order for Capt. Fuller with 
 six files to cross the river to the side so much in 
 sisted on, and to try if he could get speech with 
 any of the Pocasset or Sogkonate Indians, and 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 27 
 
 that Mr. Church should be his second. Upon 
 the Captain s receiving his orders, he asked Mr. 
 Church whether he was willing to engage in this 
 enterprise ; to whom it was indeed too agreeable 
 to be declined ; though he thought the enterprise 
 was hazardous enough for them to have more men 
 assigned them. Capt. Fuller told him, that for 
 his own part he was grown ancient and heavy, he 
 feared the travel and fatigue would be too much 
 for him ; but Mr. Church urged him, and told 
 him he would cheerfully excuse him his hardship 
 and travel, and take that part to himself, if he 
 might but go ; for he had rather do any thing in 
 the world than to stay there to build the fort. 
 
 Then they drew out the number assigned them, 
 and marched the same night to the ferry, and 
 were transported to Rhode-Island, from whence, 
 the next night, they got passage over to Pocasset 
 side, in Rhode-Island boats, and concluded there 
 to dispose themselves into two ambuscades before 
 day, hoping to surprise some of the enemy by 
 their falling into one or other of their ambush- 
 ments. But Capt. Fuller s party, being troubled 
 with the epidemical plague, lust after tobacco, must 
 needs strike fire to smoke it ; and thereby discov 
 ered themselves to a party of the enemy coming 
 up to them, who immediately fled with great pre 
 cipitation. 
 
 This ambuscade drew off about break of day, 
 perceiving they were discovered, the other contin 
 ued in their post until the time assigned them, 
 and the light and heat of the sun rendered their 
 station both insignificant and troublesome, and 
 then returned to the place of rendezvous, where 
 they were acquainted with the other party s dis~ 
 
KING PHILIPS WAR. 
 
 appointment, and the occasion of it. Mr. Church 
 calls for the breakfast he had ordered to be 
 brought over in the boat ; but the man that had 
 the charge of it confessed that he was asleep 
 when the boats-men called him, and in haste came 
 itway, and never thought of it. It happened that 
 Mr. Church had a few cakes of rusk in his pock- 
 t t, that Madam Cranston (the governor of Rhode 
 Island s lady) gave him when he came off the 
 island, which he divided among the company, 
 which was all the provisions they had. 
 
 Mr. Church, after their slender breakfast, pro 
 posed to Capt Fuller, that he would march in 
 quest of the enemy, with such of the company as 
 would be willing to march with him, which he 
 complied with, though with a great deal of scru 
 ple, because of his small number, and the extreme 
 hazard he foresaw must attend them. 
 
 But some of the company reflected upon Mr. 
 Church, that notwithstanding his talk on the oth 
 er side of the river, he had not shown them any 
 Indians since they came over. Which now mov 
 ed him to tell them, that if it was their desire to 
 *ee Indians, he believed he should now soon show 
 them what they should say was enough. 
 
 T-he number allowed him soon drew off to him, 
 which could not be many, because their whole 
 company consisted of no more than thirty-six. 
 They moved towards Sogkonate, until they came 
 to the brook that runs into Numaquahqat neck, 
 where they discovered a fresh and plain track, 
 which they concluded to be from the great pine 
 swamp, about a mile from the road that leads to 
 Sogkonate. Now, says Mr. Church to his men, 
 if we follow this track, no doubt but we shall 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 29 
 
 soon see Indians enough. They expressed their 
 willingness to follow the track, and moved in it, 
 but had not gone far before one of them narrowly 
 escaped being bit with a rattle-snake; and the 
 woods that the track led them through was haunt 
 ed much with those snakes, which the little com 
 pany seemed more to be afraid of than the black 
 serpents they were in quest of, and therefore bent 
 their course another way, to a place where they 
 thought it probable to find some of the enemy. 
 Had they kept the track to the pine swamp, they 
 had been certain of meeting Indians enough ; but 
 not so certain that any of them would have return 
 ed to give an account how many. 
 
 Now they passed down into Punkatees neck ; 
 and in their march discovered a large wigwam 
 full of Indian stuff, which the soldiers were for 
 loading themselves with, until Mr. Church forbid 
 it, telling them they might expect soon to have 
 their hands full, and business without caring for 
 plunder. Then crossing the head of the creek 
 into the neck, they again discovered fresh Indian 
 tracks very lately passed before them into the 
 neck. They then got privately and undiscovered 
 to the fence of Capt. Almy s peas field, and di 
 vided into two parties, Mr. Church keeping the 
 one party with himself, sent the other with Lake, 
 who was acquainted with the ground on the other 
 side. Two Indians were soon discovered coming 
 out of the peas field towards them ; when Mr. 
 Church and those that were with him concealed 
 themselves from them, by falling flat on the ground; 
 but the other division not using the same caution, 
 were seen hy the enemy, which occasioned them 
 to run ; which, when Mr. Church perceived, he 
 
:30 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 showed himself to them, and called, telling them 
 he desired but to speak with them, and would not 
 hurt them ; but they ran, and Church pursued. 
 The Indians climbed over a fence, and one of 
 them facing about discharged his piece, but with 
 out effect, on the English. One of the English 
 soldiers ran up to the fence and fired upon him 
 that had discharged his piece ; and they concluded 
 by the yelling they heard, that the Indian was 
 wounded ; but the Indians soon got into the 
 ^xiekets, whence they saw them no more for the 
 present. 
 
 Mr. Church then marching over a plain piece 
 of ground, where the woods were very thick on 
 one side ; ordered his little company to march at 
 a double distance, to make as big a show, if they 
 should be discovered, as might be ; but before 
 tht y saw any body, they were saluted with a vol 
 ley of fifty or sixty guns ; some bullets came sur 
 prisingly near Mr. Church, who starting, looked 
 behind him, to see what was become of his men, 
 expecting to have seen half of them dead, but 
 seeing them all upon their legs, and briskly firing 
 at the smokes of the enemies guns, for that was 
 all that was then to be seen, he blessed God, and 
 called to his men not to discharge all their guns at 
 once, lest the enemy should take the advantage of 
 such an opportunity to run upon them with their 
 hatchets. 
 
 Their next motion was immediately into the 
 peas field.* When they came to the fence, Mr. 
 Church bid as many as had not discharged their 
 guns, to clap under the fence, and lie close, while 
 
 * Tiverton, about half a mile above Fogland ferry. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 31 
 
 the other at some distance in the field, stood to 
 charge; hoping that if the enemy should creep to 
 the fence, to gain a shot at those that were charg 
 ing their guns, they might be surprised by those 
 that lay under the fence; but casting his eyes to 
 the side of the hill above them, the hill seemed to 
 move, being covered over with Indians, with their 
 bright guns glittering in the sun, and running in a 
 circumference with a design to surround them. 
 
 Seeing such multitudes surrounding him and his 
 little company, it put him upon thinking what was 
 become of the boats that were ordered to attend 
 him; and looking up he spied them ashore at San 
 dy-Point, on the island side of the river, with a 
 number of horse and foot by them, and wondered 
 what should be the occasion, until he was after 
 wards informed, that the boats had been over that 
 morning from the island, and had landed a party 
 of men at Fogland, that were designed in Punka- 
 tee s neck, to fetch off some cattle and horses, 
 but were ambuscaded, and many of them wounded 
 by the enemy. 
 
 Now our gentleman s courage and conduct were 
 both put to the test; he encourages his men, and 
 orders some to run and take a wall for shelter be 
 fore the enemy gained it. It was time for them 
 now to think of escaping if they knew which way. 
 Mr. Church orders his men to strip to their white 
 shirts, that the islanders might discover them to 
 be Englishmen; and then orders three guns to be 
 fired distinct, hoping it might be observed by their 
 friends on the opposite shore. The men that 
 were ordered to take the wall, being very hungry, 
 Stopped ;*,vh\le among the pease to gather a few, 
 beii^ abjut four rods from the wall; the enemy 
 
32 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 from behind hailed them with a shower of bullets; 
 but soon all but one came tumbling over an old 
 hedge down the bank, where Mr. Church and the 
 rest were, and told him that his brother, B. South- 
 worth, who was the man that was missing, was 
 killed, that they saw him fall; and so they did in 
 deed see him fall, but it was without a shot, and 
 lay no longer than till he had an opportunity to 
 clap a bullet into one of the enemy s forehead, and 
 then came running to his company. The mean 
 ness of the English powder was now their greatest 
 misfortune; when they were immediately beset 
 with multitudes of Indians who possessed them 
 selves of every rock, stump, tree or fence that was 
 in sight, firing upon them without ceasing; while 
 they had no other shelter but a small bank and bit 
 of a water fence.* And yet, to add to the disad 
 vantage of this little handful of distressed men, the 
 Indians also possessed themselves of the ruins of 
 a stone house that overlooked them; so that now 
 they had no way to prevent lying quite open to 
 some or other of the enemy, but to heap up stones 
 before them, as they did, and still bravely and 
 wonderfully defended themselves against all the 
 numbers of the enemy. At length came over one 
 of the boats from the island shore, but the enemy 
 plied their shot so warmly to her as made her keep 
 at some distance ; Mr. Church desired them to 
 send their canoe ashore and fetch them on board; 
 but no persuasions nor arguments could prevail 
 with them to bring their canoe to shore; which 
 some of Mr. Church s men perceiving, began to 
 
 * This indeed will compare in the beginning, with Love- 
 welPs Fight. See Appendix. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 33 
 
 cry out, " For God s sake to take them off, for 
 their amunition was spent," &c. Mr. Church 
 being sensible of the danger of the enemy s hear 
 ing their complaints, and being made acquainted 
 with the weakness and scantiness of their amuni 
 tion, fiercely called to the boat s master, and bid 
 him either send his canoe ashore, or else be gone 
 presently, or he would fire upon him. 
 
 Away goes the boat, and leaves them still to 
 shift for themselves; but then another difficulty 
 arose, the enemy seeing the boat leave them, were 
 reanimated, and fired thicker and faster than ever; 
 upon which some of the men that were lightest of 
 foot, began to talk of attempting an escape by 
 flight, until Mr. Church solidly convinced them 
 of the impracticableness of it; and encouraged them 
 by telling them, " That he had observed so much 
 of the remarkable and wonderful providence of 
 God in hitherto preserving them, that it encour 
 aged him to believe, with much confidence, that 
 God would yet preserve them; that not a hair of 
 their head should fall to the ground; bid them be 
 patient, courageous and prudently sparing of their 
 amunition, and he made no doubt but they should 
 come well oif yet," &,c. until his little army again 
 resolved, one and all, to stay with, and stick by 
 him. One of them, by Mr. Church s order, was 
 pitching a flat stone up on end before him in the 
 sand, when a bullet from the enemy, with a full 
 force, struck the stone, while he was pitching it 
 on end; which put the poor fellow in a miserable 
 fright, till Mr. Church called upon him to observe 
 " how God directed the bullets, that the enemy 
 could not hit him when in the same place, yet 
 could hit the stone as it was erected." 
 
34 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 While they were thus making the best defence 
 they could against their numerous enemies, that 
 made the woods ring with their constant yelling 
 and shouting, and night coming on, somebody told 
 Mr. Church, they spied a sloop up the river as far 
 as Gold Island, that seemed to be coming down 
 towards them. He looked up and told them " suc 
 cour was now coming, for he believed it was Capt. 
 Golding, whom he knew to be a man for buisness, 
 and would certainly fetch them off, if he came. 55 
 The wind being fair, the vessel was soon with 
 them; and Capt. Golding it was. Mr. Church, 
 as soon as they came to speak with one another, 
 desired hi.n "to come to anchor at such a dis 
 tance from the shore, that he might veer out his 
 cable and ride afloat, and let slip his canoe, that 
 it might drive ashore; 55 which direction Captain 
 Golding observed; but the enemy gave him such 
 a warm salute, that his sails, colour and stern 
 were full of bullet holes. 
 
 The canoe came ashore, but was so small that 
 she would not bear above two men at a time; and 
 when two were got aboard, they turned her loose 
 to drive ashore for two more, and the sloop s com 
 pany kept the Indians in play the while; but when 
 at last it came to Mr. Church s turn to go aboard, 
 he had left his hat and cutlass at the well where 
 he went to drink, when he first came down; he 
 told his company, u he would never go off and 
 leave his hat and cutlass for the Indians; they 
 should never have that to reflect upon him: 55 
 though he was much dissuaded from it, yet he 
 would go and fetch them. He put all the powder 
 he had left into his gun, and a poor charge it was, 
 and went presenting his gun to the enemy, until 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 35 
 
 he took up what he went for; at his return he dis 
 charged his gun at the enemy to bid them farewell 
 for that time; but had not powder enough to carry 
 the bullet half way to them. 
 
 Two bullets from the enemy struck the canoe 
 as he went on board, one grazed the hair of his 
 head a little before; another stuck in a small 
 stake that stood right against the middle of his 
 breast. 
 
 Now this gentleman with his army, making in 
 all 20 men,* himself and his pilot being numbered 
 with them, got all safe on board after six hours 
 engagement with 300 Indians; of whose number 
 we were told afterwards by themselves; a de- 
 liverence which that good gentleman often men 
 tions to the glory of God and his protecting provi 
 dence. The next day meeting with the rest of 
 his little company, whom he had left at Pocasset, 
 that had also a small skirmish with the Indians, 
 and had two men wounded, they returned to the 
 Mount-Hope garrison; which Mr. Church used to 
 call the loosing fort. Mr. Church then return 
 ing to the island, to seek provision for the army, 
 meets with Alderman, a noted Indian, that was 
 just come over from the Squaw Sachem s cape of 
 Pocasset, having deserted from her, and brought 
 over his family; who gave him an account of the 
 state of the Indians, aud where each of the Saga 
 more s head quarters were. Mr. Church then 
 discoursed with some who knew the spot well 
 where the Indians said Weetamore sf head quar- 
 
 * Although some of these had scarce courage enough for 
 themselves, yet their Captain had enough for himself, and 
 some to spare for his friends. HUBBARD. 
 
 f Squaw Sachem of Pocasset. 
 
36 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 ters were, and offered their service to pilot him. 
 With this news he hastened to the Mount- Hope 
 garrison. The army expressed their readiness to 
 embrace such an opportunity. 
 
 All the ablest soldiers were now immediately 
 drawn off, equipped and despatched upon this de 
 sign, under the command of a certain officer; and 
 having marched about two miles, viz. until they 
 came to the cove that lies southwest from the 
 Mount, where orders were given for a halt, the 
 commander in chief told them he thought it prop 
 er to take advice before he went any further; call 
 ed Mr. Church and the pilot, and asked them, 
 " How they knew that Philip and all his men 
 were not by that time got to Weetamore s camp; 
 or that all her own men were not by that time re 
 turned to her again?" with many more frightful 
 questions. Mr. Church told him, " they had ac 
 quainted him with as much as they knew, and 
 that for his part he could discover nothing that 
 need to discourage them from proceeding; that he 
 thought it so practicable, that he, with the pilot, 
 would willingly lead the way to the spot, and 
 hazard the brunt. But the chief commander in 
 sisted on this, " that the enemies number were 
 so great, and he did not know what numbers more 
 might be added to them by that time, and his 
 company so small, that he could not think it prac 
 ticable to attack them;" added moreover, cc that 
 if he was sure of killing all the enemy, and knew 
 that he must lose the life of one of his men in the 
 action, he would not attempt it." " Pray Sir,, 
 then," replied Mr. Church, "please to lead your 
 company to yonder windmill, on Rhode- Island, 
 and there they will be out of danger of being killed 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 37 
 
 by the enemy, and we shall have less trouble to 
 supply them with provisions." But return he 
 would, and did, unto the garrison, until more, 
 strength came to them, and a sloop to transport 
 them to Fall river, in order to visit Weetamore s 
 camp. Mr. Church, one Baxter, and Capt. Hun 
 ter, an Indian, proffered to go out on a discovery 
 on the left wing, which was accepted. They had 
 not marched above a quarter of a mile before they 
 started three of the enemy. Capt. Hunter wound 
 ed one of them in his knee, whom, when he came 
 up, he discovered to be his near kinsman; the cap 
 tive desired favour for his squaw, if she should fall 
 into their hands, but asked none for himself, ex 
 cepting the liberty of taking a whiff of tobacco; 
 and while he was taking his whiff, his kinsman 
 with one blow of his hatchet despatched him. 
 Proceeding to Weetamore s camp, they were dis 
 covered by one of the enemy, who ran in and gave 
 information, upon which a lusty young fellow left 
 his meat upon his spit, running hastily out, told 
 his companions, he would kill an Englishman be 
 fore he eat his dinner; but failed of his design, 
 being no sooner out than shot down. The enc- 
 iny s fires, and what shelter they had was by the 
 edge of a thick cedar swamp, into which, on this 
 alarm, they betook themselves, and the English as 
 nimbly pursued; but were soon commanded back 
 by their chieftain*, after they were come within 
 hearing of the cries of their women and children, 
 and so ended that exploit; but returning to their 
 sloop the enemy pursued them, and wounded two 
 of their men. The next day they returned to the 
 Mounl Hope garrison. 
 4 
 
38 KING PHILIP S WAH. 
 
 Soon after this, was Philip s head quarters 
 visited by some other English forces; but Philip 
 and his gang had the very fortune to escape what 
 Weetamore and her s had; they took into a 
 swamp, and their pursuers were commanded back. 
 After this Dartmouth s distresses required suc 
 cour, a great part of the town being laid desolate, 
 and many of the inhabitants killed; the most of 
 Plymouth forces were ordered thither; and coming 
 to Kussel s garrison at Ponaganset,* they met 
 with a number of the enemy that had surrendered 
 themselves prisoners on terms promised by Capt. 
 Eels, of the garrison, and Ralph Earl, who per 
 suaded them, by a friendly Indian he had employ 
 ed, to come in. And had their promises to the 
 Indians been kept, and the Indians fairly treated, 
 it is probable that most, if not all the Indians in 
 those parts had soon followed the example of those 
 who had now surrendered themselves; which would 
 have been a good step towards finishing the war. 
 
 * Or Aponaganset, a river of Dartmouth. Whether this 
 word ought to be written with or without the first A, is tin- 
 certain; nor do I think it of much consequence; yet we 
 ought to conform to the ancient manner, as most conducive 
 to uniformity; for that is preferable in most cases. On 
 the north side of this river, about a mile from its mouth, is 
 to be seen the cellars of the old garrison;*opposite to which 
 was an Indian fort. Tradition informs us, that some con 
 siderable manoeuvering went on here in those days. A story 
 is handed down of an Indian who was shot on the opposite 
 shore on turning his back side in defiance. A similar one 
 is related by the people of Middleboro , with considerable 
 plausibility. But, whether it was possible for one man to 
 shoot another at the distance mentioned there I cannot say, 
 but should not hesitate to dispute that it could be done at 
 the present day. "Whether a circumstance of this kind o\> 
 curred at both these places too, is a doubt. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 39 
 
 But in spite of all that Capt. Eels, Church, or 
 Earl, could say, argue, plead, or beg, somebody 
 else that had more power in their hands improved 
 it; and without any regard to the promises made 
 them on their surrendering themselves, they were 
 carried away to Plymouth, there sold, and trans 
 ported out of the country, being about 160 per 
 sons. An action so hateful to Mr. Church, that 
 he opposed it to the loss of the good will and re 
 spect of some that before were his good friends. 
 But while these things were acting at Dartmouth, 
 Philip made his escape, leaving his country, fled 
 over T aim ton river, and Rehoboth plain, and 
 Pautuxet river, where Capt. Edmunds, of Provi 
 dence, made some spoil upon him, and had prob 
 ably done more, but was prevented by the com 
 ing of a superior officer, that put him by. And 
 now another fort was built at Pocasset,* that 
 proved as troublesome and chargeable as that at 
 Mount Hope; and the remainder of the summer 
 was improved in providing for the forts and forces 
 there maintained, while our enemies were lied 
 some hundreds of miles into the country, nearly as 
 far as Albany. And now strong suspicions be 
 gan to arise of the Narraganset Indians, that they 
 were ill affected, and designed mischief; and so 
 the event soon discovered. The next winter they 
 began their hostilities upon the English. Th > 
 united colonies then agreed to send an army to 
 suppress them. Gov. Winslow was appointed to 
 command the army. He, undertaking the expedi 
 tion, invited Mr. Church to command a company 
 
 * The main land against the easterly end of Rhode-Island, 
 now Tiverton, \vas called Pocasset.- HUBBARD, 
 
40 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 in the expedition, which he declined, asking ex 
 cuse from taking commission, he promised to wait 
 upon him as a Reformado through the expedition. 
 Having rode with the General to Boston, and 
 from thence to Rehoboth, upon the General s 
 request he went thence the nearest way over the 
 ferries, with Major Smith, to his garrison in the 
 Narraganset country, to prepare and provide for 
 the coming of Gen. Winslow; who marched round 
 through the country with his army, proposing by 
 night to surprise Pumham,* a certain Narragan 
 set Sachem, and his town; but being aware of the 
 approach of our army, they made their escape into 
 the desarts; but Mr. Church meeting with fair 
 winds arrived safe at the Major s garrison in the 
 evening, and soon began to inquire after the ene 
 my s resorts, wigwams, or sleeping places; and 
 having gained some intelligence, he proposed to 
 the Eldridges, and some other brisk hands that he 
 met with, to attempt the surprising of some of the 
 enemy, to make a present of to the General, when 
 he should arrive, which might advantage his de 
 sign. Being brisk blades, they readily complied 
 with the motion, and were soon upon their march. 
 The night was very cold, but blessed with the 
 moon. Before the day broke they effected their ex 
 ploit, and by the rising of the sun arrived at the 
 Major s garrison, where they met the General, 
 and presented him with eighteen of the enemy 
 which they had captured. The General, pleased 
 with the exploit, gave them thanks, particularly 
 to Mr. Church, the mover and chief actor of the 
 business; and sending two of them, likely boys, a 
 
 * Sacliem of Shawomet, or Warwick. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 41 
 
 present to Boston; smiling on Mr. Church, told 
 him, " That he made no doubt but his faculty 
 would supply them with Indian boys enough be 
 fore the war was ended." 
 
 Their next move was to a swamp, which the 
 Indians had fortified with a fort. Mr. Church/ 
 rode in the General s guard when the bloody 
 engagement began; but being impatient of being 
 out of the heat of the action, importunately beg 
 ged leave of the General that he might run down 
 to the assistance of his friends. The Genera! 
 yielded to his request, provided he could ra% 
 some hands to go with him. Thirty men imme 
 diately drew out and followed him. They enter 
 ed the swamp, and passed over the log, which was 
 the passage into the fort, where they saw in any 
 men and several valiant captainsf lie slain. Mr 
 Church espying Capt. Gardiner, of Salem, amidst 
 the wigwams in the east end of the fort, made to 
 wards him; but on a sudden, while they were 
 looking each other in the face, Captain Gardiner 
 settled down. Mr. Church stepped to him, and 
 seeing the blood run down his cheek, lifted up his 
 cap and called him by his name. He looked up 
 in his face, but spoke not a word, being mortally 
 shot through the head; and observing his wound, 
 Mr. Church found the ball entered his head on 
 the side that was next the upland, where the 
 English entered the swamp; upon which, having 
 ordered some care to be taken of the Captain, he 
 
 * Notwithstanding Mr, Church so distinguished himself 
 in this great batt , hi.s -name is riot mentioned in our most 
 authentic histories of these times. 
 
 I Captains Johr.^on and Davenport of Massachusetts^ 
 who led the van, and many more. 
 
43 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 despatched information to the General, that the 
 best and most forward of his army, that hazarded 
 iheir lives to enter the fort, upon the muzzle of 
 the enemys guns, were shot in their backs, and 
 killed by them that lay behind. Mr. Church, 
 with his small company, hastened out of the fort 
 that the English were now possessed of, to get a 
 shot at the Indians that were in the swamp, -and 
 "kept firing upon them. He soon met with a 
 broad and bloody track, where the enemy had fled 
 with their wounded men. Following hard in the 
 track, he soon discovered one of the enemy, who, 
 clapping his gun across his breast, made towards 
 Mr. Church, and beckoned to him with his hand. 
 Mr. Church immediately commanded no man to 
 hurt him, hoping by him to have gained some in 
 telligence of the enemy which might be of advan 
 tage; but it unhappily fell out that a fellow who 
 had lagged behind coming up, shot the Indian, to 
 Mr. Church s great grief and disappointment. 
 Immediately they heard a great shout of the 
 enemy, which seemed to be behind them, or be 
 tween them and the fort, and discovered them 
 running from tree to tree to gain advantages of 
 firing upon the English that were in the fort. Mr. 
 Church s great difficulty now was how to discover 
 liimself to his friends in the fort, using several in 
 ventions, till at length he gained an opportunity to 
 call to, and informed a Sergeant in the fort, that 
 he was there, and might be exposed to their 
 shots, unless they observed it. By this time he 
 discovered a number of the enemy almost within 
 shot of him, making towards the fort. Mr. 
 Church and his company were favoured by a heap 
 of brush that was between them and the enemy, 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 43 
 
 and prevented their being discovered by them. 
 Mr. Church had given his men their particular 
 orders for firing upon the enemy; and as they 
 were rising up to make their shot the afore-men 
 tioned sergeant called out to them, for God s 
 sake not to fire, for he believed they were some 
 of their friendly Indians. They clapped down 
 again, but were soon sensible of the sergeant s 
 mistake. The enemy got to the top of the tree, 
 the body whereof the sergeant stood upon, and 
 there clapped down out of sight of the fort, but 
 all this while never discovered Mr. Church, who 
 observed them to keep gathering unto that place, 
 until there seemed to be a formidable black heap 
 of them. " Now, brave boys," said Mr. Church 
 to his men, " if we mind our hits we may have a 
 brave shot, and let our sign for firing on them be 
 their rising to fire into the fort." It was not 
 long before the Indians rising up as one body, de 
 signing to pour a volley into the fort, when our 
 Church nimbly started up and gave them such a 
 round volley, and unexpected clap on their backs, 
 that they, who escaped with their lives, were so 
 surprised that they scampered, they knew not 
 whither themselves. About a dozen of them ran 
 over the log into the fort, and took into a sort of 
 hovel that was built with poles, after the manner 
 of a corn crib. Mr. Church s men having their 
 cartridges fixed were soon ready to obey his or 
 der, which was immediately to charge and run 
 upon the hovel and overset it, calling, as he ran, 
 to some that were in the fort, to assist him in 
 oversetting it. They no sooner came to face the 
 enemj s shelter, than Mr. Church discovered that 
 one of them had found a hole to point his gun 
 
44 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 through, directly at him; but he encouraged his 
 company, and ran on till he was struck with three 
 bullets, one in his thigh, which was near half cut 
 off as it glanced on the joint of his hip bone; an 
 other through the gathering of his breeches and 
 drawers, with a small flesh wound; a third pierced 
 his pocket and wounded a pair of mittens that lie 
 had borrowed of Capt. Prentice, being wrapped 
 together had the misfortune of having many holes 
 cut through them with one bullet; but, however, 
 he made a shift to keep on his legs, and nimbly 
 discharged his gun at them that had wounded him. 
 Being disabled now to go a step, his men would 
 have carried him off, but he forbid their touching 
 him, until they had perfected their project of 
 oversetting the enemy s shelter; bid them run, 
 for now the Indians had no guns charged. While 
 he was urging them to run on, the Indians began 
 to shoot arrows, one of which pierced through the 
 arm of an Englishman that had hold of the arm of 
 Mr. Church to support him. 
 
 The English, in short, were discouraged, and 
 drew back; and by this time the English people 
 in the fort had began to set fire to the wigwams 
 and houses in the fort, which Mr. Church labour 
 ed hard to prevent; they told him, they had orders 
 from the General to burn them; he begged them 
 to forbear until he had discoursed the General; 
 and hastening to him, he begged to spare the wig 
 wams, &c. in the fort from lire 5 told him, the 
 wigwams were musket-proof, being ajl lined with 
 baskets and tubs of grain, and other provisions, 
 sufficient to supply the whole army, until the spring 
 of the year; and every wounded man might have 
 a good warm house to lodge in, who otherwuys 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 45 
 
 would necessarily perish with the storms and cold; 
 and moreover, that the army had no other provis 
 ion to trust to, or depend upon; that he knew that 
 the Plymouth forces had not so much as one bis- 
 cuite left, for he had seen their last dealt out," 
 &c. The General advising a few words with the 
 gentlemen that were about him, moved towards 
 the fort, designing to ride in himself, and bring in 
 the whole army; but just as he was entering the 
 swamp, one of his Captains met him, and asked 
 him, whither he was going? He told him into the 
 fort. The Captain laid hold of his horse, and told 
 him, " His life was worth an hundred of theirs, 
 and he should not expose himself." The Gene 
 ral told him, " That he supposed the brunt was 
 over, and that Mr. Church had informed him 
 that the fort was taken, &LC. and as the case was 
 circumstanced he was of the mind, that it was 
 most practicable for him, and his army to shelter 
 themselves in the fort." The Captain in a great 
 heat replied, that Church lied ; and told the 
 General, that if he moved another step towards 
 the fort he would shoot his horse under him.. 
 Then brusled up another gentleman, a certain 
 docter, .and opposed Mr. Church s advice, and 
 said, " If it were complied with, it would kill more 
 men than the enemy had killed; for, said he, by 
 to-morrow the wounded men will be so stiff that 
 there will be no moving of them; and looking upon 
 Mr. Church, and seeing the blood flow apace from 
 his wounds, told him, that if he gave such advice 
 as that was, he should bleed to death like a dog 
 before he would endeavour to stanch his blood; 
 though after they had prevailed against his advic\^, 
 they were sufficiently kind to him. And burning 
 
46 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 up all the houses and provisions in the fort, the 
 army returned the same night in the storm and 
 cold. And I suppose that every one who was ac 
 quainted with that night s march, deeply laments 
 the miseries that attended them, especially the 
 wounded and dying men. But it mercifully came 
 to pass, that Capt. Andrew Belcher, arrived at 
 Mr. Smith s that very night from Boston, with a 
 vessel laden with provisions for the army, who 
 must otherwise have perished for want. Some of 
 the enemy that were then in the fort have since 
 informed us, that near a third of the Indians be 
 longing to all the Narraganset country were kill 
 ed by the English, and by the cold of that night; 
 that they fled out of their fort so hastily, that they 
 carried nothing with them; and that if the English 
 had kept in the fort, the Indians would certainly 
 have been necessitated, either to surrender them 
 selves to them, or to have perished by hunger, and 
 the severity of the season.* Some time after this 
 fort fight, a certain Sogkonate Indian, on hearing 
 Mr. Church relate the manner of his being wound 
 ed, told him, that he did not know but he himself 
 was the Indian that wounded him, for that he was 
 
 * The swamp fight happened on December 29, 1675, in 
 which about 50 English were killed in the action, and died 
 of their wounds; and about 300 or 350 Indians, men, women 
 and children, were killed, and as many more captivated. It 
 is said 500 wigwams were burnt with the fort; and 200 
 more in other parts of Narraganset. The place of the 
 fort was an elevated ground or piece of upland, of perhaps 
 three or four acres, in the middle of a hideous swamp; about 
 seven miles near due west from Narraganset south ferry. 
 
 There is a mistake in the date of the swamp fight, either 
 committed by Church, or a typographical mistake. It 
 happened the 19th of December, 1GT5. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 47 
 
 of that company of Indians that Mr. Church 
 made a shot upon, when they were rising to make 
 a shot into the fort; that they were in number 
 about sixty or seventy, that had just then came 
 down from Punham s town, and never before then 
 fired a gun against the English; that when Mr. 
 Church fired upon them he killed fourteen dead 
 upon the spot, and wounded a greater number than 
 he killed, many of which died afterwards of their 
 wounds, in the cold and storm the following night. 
 
 Mr. Church was moved, with other wounded 
 men, over to Rhode-Island, where, in about three 
 months time, he was in some good measure re 
 covered of his wounds, and the fever that attend 
 ed them; and then went over to the General to 
 take his leave of him, with a design to return home. 
 
 But the General s great importunity again per 
 suaded him to accompany him in a long march into 
 the Nipmuck* country, though he had then tents 
 in his wounds, and so lame as not able to mount 
 his horse without two men s assistance. 
 
 In this march the first thing remarkable was, 
 that they came to an Indian town where there 
 were many wigwams in sight, but an icy swamp, 
 lying between them and the wigwams, prevent 
 ed their running at once upon it as they intend 
 ed. There was much firing upon each side be 
 fore they passed the swamp. But at length the 
 enemy all fled, and a certain Mohegaa, that was 
 a friendly Indian, pursued and seized one of the 
 enemy that had a small wound in his leg, and 
 brought him before the General, where he was 
 
 * Country about Worcester, Oxford, Grafton, Dudley* 
 &-c. See Appendix. 
 
48 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 examined. Some were for torturing him to bring 
 him to a more ample confession of what he knew 
 eoncerning his countrymen. Mr. Church, verily 
 believing he had been frank in his confession, in 
 terceded and prevailed for his escaping torture. 
 But the army being bound forward in their march, 
 and the Indian s wound somewhat disenabling him 
 for travelling, it was concluded he should be knock 
 ed on the head: accordingly he was brought be^ 
 fore a great fire, and the Mohegan that took him 
 was allowed, as he desired, to be his executioner. 
 Mr. Church taking no delight" in the sport, fram 
 ed an errand at some distance among the baggage 
 horses, and when he had got ten rods or there 
 abouts, from the fire, the executioner fetching a 
 blow with a hatchet at the head of the prisoner, 
 he being aware of the blow, dodged his head aside 
 and the executioner missing his stroke, the hatch 
 et flew out of his hand, and had like to have 
 dane execution where it was not designed. The 
 prisoner, upon his narrow escape, broke from them 
 that held him, and notwithstanding his wound, 
 made use of his legs and happened to run directly 
 upon Mr. Church, who laid hold on him, and a 
 close skuffle they had, but the Indian having no 
 clothes on slipped from him and ran again, and 
 Mr. Church pursued him; although being lame 
 there was no great odds in the race, until the In 
 dian stumbled and fell, and they closed again, 
 skuffled and fought pretty smartly, until the In* 
 dian, by the advantage of his nakedness, slipped 
 from his hold again and set out on his third race 
 with Mr. Church close at his heels endeavouring 
 to lay hold on the hair of his head, which was all 
 the hold that could be taken of him; and running 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. If) 
 
 through a swamp that was covered with hollow 
 ice, it made so loud a noise that Mr. Church ox- 
 pected, but in vain, that some of his English 
 friends would follow the noise and come to his as 
 sistance. But the Indian happened to run athwart 
 a large tree that lay fallen near breast high, where 
 he stopped and cryed out aloud for help; but Mr. 
 Church being soon upon him again, the Indian 
 seized him fast by the hair of his head, and en 
 deavoured by twisting to break his neck; but 
 though Mr. Church s wounds had somewhat weak- 
 ed him, and the Indian a stout fellow, yet he held 
 him in play and twisted the Indian s neck as well, 
 and took the advantage of many opportunities while 
 they hung by each others hair, gave him notorious 
 bunts in the face with his head. But in the heat 
 of this skuffle they heard the ice break with some 
 body s coming apace to them, which when they 
 heard, Church concluded there was help for one 
 or the other of them, but was doubtful which of 
 them must naw receive the fatal stroke ; anon 
 somebody comes up to them, who proved to bo the 
 Indian that had first taken the prisoner. With 
 out speaking a word, he felt them out, for it was 
 so dark he could not distinguish them by sight; 
 the one being clothed and the other naked, he 
 felt where Mr. Church s hands were fastened in 
 the Netop s hair, and with one blow settled his 
 hatchet in between them, and ended the strife. 
 He then spoke to Mr. Church, and hugged him 
 in his arms, and thanked him abundantly for 
 catching his prisoner; and cut off the head of hi? 
 victim and carried it to the camp; and giving an 
 account to the rest of the friendly Indians in the 
 5 
 
50 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 camp, how Mr. Church had seized his prisoner, 
 &c. they all joined in a mighty shout. 
 
 Proceeding in this march, they had the success 
 of killing many of the enemy; until at length their 
 provisions failing, they returned home. 
 
 King Philip, as was before hinted, was fled to 
 a place called Scattacook, between York and Al 
 bany, where the Moohags* made a descent upon 
 him and killed many of his men, which moved him 
 from thence. 
 
 His next kennelling place was at the falls of 
 Connecticut river,f where, sometime after, Capt 
 Turner found him, came upon him by night, killed 
 a great many of his men, and frightened many 
 more into the river, that were hurled down the 
 falls and drowned. 
 
 Philip got over the river, and on the back side 
 of Wetuset hills meets with all the remnants of 
 the INarraganset and NipmuckJ Indians, that were 
 there gathered together, and became very nume 
 rous, and made their descent on Sudbury and the 
 adjacent parts of the country, where they met with 
 and swallowed up valiant CaptWadsworth and 
 his company, and many other doleful desolations in 
 those parts. The news whereof coming to Ply 
 mouth, and they expecting probably the enemy 
 would soon return again into their colony, the 
 council of war were called together, and Mr. 
 
 * Mohawks. This name according to Roger Williams, 
 is derived from the word nioho, which signifies to eat; Or, 
 Mohawks signified man-eaters, or Cannibals, among the 
 other trihes of Indians. 
 
 | Above Deerfield. J About Rutland. 
 
 Captain Wadsworth, with about fifty men, in their 
 inarch to relieve Sudbury, missed their way, and were all 
 ant off to a man, by faliiug into an ambuscade. HUTCH, 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 51 
 
 Church was sent for to them, being observed by 
 the whole colony to be a person extraordinarily 
 qualified for, and adapted to, the affairs of war. 
 It was proposed in council, that lest the enemy, 
 in their return, should fall on Rehoboth, or some 
 other of their out-towns, a company, consisting of 
 sixty or seventy men, should be sent into those 
 parts; and Mr. Church invited to take the com 
 mand of them. He told them, that if the enemy 
 returned into that colony again, they might rea 
 sonably expect that they would come very nume 
 rous, and if he should take the command of men, 
 he should not lie in any town or garrison with 
 them, but would lie in the woods as the enemy 
 did; and that to send out such small companies 
 against such multitudes of the enemy, which were 
 now mustered together, would be but to deliver 
 so many men into their hands to be destroyed, as 
 the worthy Capt. Wads worth and his company 
 were. His advice upon the whole was, that if 
 they sent out any forces, to send no less than 300 
 soldiers; and that the other colonies shotild be 
 asked to send out their quotas also; adding, that 
 if they intended to make an end of the war, by 
 subduing the enemy, they must make a business 
 of the war, as the enemy did; and that for his 
 own part, he had wholly laid aside all his own 
 private business and concerns, ever since the war 
 broke out. He told them, that if they would 
 send forth such forces as he should direct, he 
 would go with them for six weeks march, which 
 was long enough for men to be kept in the woods 
 at once; and if they might be sure of liberty to 
 return in such a space, men would go out cheer 
 fully; and he would engage that 150 of the best 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 soldiers should immediately enlist voluntarily to 
 go with him, if they would please to add fifty 
 more; and one hundred of the friendly Indians; 
 and with such an army, he made no doubt, that 
 he might do much service; but on other terms he 
 did not incline to be concerned. 
 
 Their reply was, that they were already in 
 debt, and so big an army would bring such 
 charges upon them, as they would never be able 
 to pay ; and as for sending out Indians, they 
 thought it no ways advisable, and in short none of 
 his advice practicable. 
 
 Now Mr. Church s consort, and his then only 
 son, were till this time remaining at Duxbury, and 
 his fearing their safety there, unless the war 
 were more vigorously engaged in, resolved to move 
 to lihoile-Island, though it was much opposed 
 both by government and relations. But at length, 
 the governor considering that he might be no less 
 serviceable by being on that side of the colony, 
 gave his permit, and wished he had twenty more 
 as good men to send with him. 
 
 Then preparing for his removal, he went with 
 his small family to Plymouth, to take leave of 
 their friends, where they met with his wife s pa 
 rents, who much persuaded that she might be left 
 at Mr. Clark s garrison, which they supposed 
 to be a mighty safe place, or at least that she 
 might be there until her soon expected lyingrin 
 was over, being near her time. Mr. Church 
 no ways inclining to venture her any longer in 
 those parts, and no arguments prevailing with 
 him, he resolutely set out for Taunton, and many 
 of their friends accompanied them. There they 
 found Captain Pierce, with a commanded party, 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 53 
 
 who offered Mr. Church to send a relation of his 
 with some others to guard him to Rhode-Island. 
 Mr. Church thanked him for his respectful oifer, 
 but for some good reasons refused to accept it, 
 In short they got safe to Capt. John Almy s 
 house upon Rhode-Island, where they met with 
 friends and good entertainment. But, by the way, 
 let me not forget this remarkable providence, viz. 
 that within twenty-four hours, or thereabouts, 
 after their arrival at Rhode- Island, Mr. Clark s 
 garrison, that Mr. Ch-urch was so much impor 
 tuned to leave his wife and children at, was de 
 stroyed by the enemy. 
 
 Mr. Church being at present disabled from any 
 particular service in the war, began to think of 
 pome other employ; but he no sooner took a tool 
 to cut a small stick, but he cut off the top of his 
 fore finger, and the next to it half off; upon which 
 he smilingly said, that he thought he was out of 
 his w r ay to leave the war, and resolved he would 
 go to the war again. Accordingly, his second son 
 being born on the twelfth of May, and his wife 
 and son likely to do well, Mr. Church embraces 
 the opportunity of a passage in a sloop bound to 
 Barnstable, which landed him at Sogkonesset, from 
 whence he rode to Plymouth; arriving there on 
 the first Tuesday in June. The general court 
 then sitting welcomed him, and told him they 
 were glad to see him alive. He replied, he was 
 as glad to see them alive, for he had seen so many 
 fires and smokes towards their side of the country 
 since he left them, that he could scarce eat or 
 sleep with any comfort, for fear they had all been 
 destroyed. For all travelling was stopped, and 
 no news had passed for a long time together. He 
 
54 KING PHILIP S WAR 
 
 gave them an account, that the Indians had made 
 horrid desolations at Providence, Warwick, Paw- 
 tuxet, and all over the Narraganset country; and 
 .that they prevailed daily against the English on that 
 side of tlie country; told them he longed to hear what 
 methods they designed in the war. They told him 
 they were particularly glad that Providence had 
 brought him there at that juncture; for they had 
 concluded the very next day to send out an army 
 of 200 men, two thirds English * and one third 
 Indians. This was in some measure agreeahle to 
 his former proposal. And they expected Boston 
 and Connecticut to join with their quotas. In 
 short, it was so concluded; and that Mr. Church 
 should return to the island, and see what he could 
 muster there of those who had moved from Swan- 
 zey, Dartmouth, &,c. So he returned the same 
 way he came. When he came to Sogkonesset, 
 he had a sham put upon him, about a boat he had 
 bought to go home in, and was forced to hire two 
 of the friendly Indians to paddle him in a canoe 
 from Elizabeth s to Rhode-Island. 
 
 It fell out, that as they were in their voyage 
 passing by Sogkonate-point, some of the enemy 
 were upon the rocks a fishing. He bid the In 
 dians that managed the canoe to paddle so near 
 the rocks as that he might call to those Indians; 
 told tnem that he had a great mind ever since the 
 war broke out to speak with some of the Sogko- 
 nate Indians, and that they were their relations, 
 and therefore they need not fear their hurting of 
 them. And he added, that he had a mighty con 
 ceit, that if he could get a fair opportunity to dis-y 
 course with them, that he could draw them off 
 from t Philip ; for he knew they never heartily 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 55 
 
 loved him. The enemy hallooed and made signs 
 for the canoe to come to them; but when they 
 approached them they skulked and hid in the 
 clifts of the rocks. Then Mr. Church ordered 
 the canoe to be paddled off again, lest if he came 
 too near they should fire upon him. Then the 
 Indians appearing again, beckoned and called in 
 the Indian language, and bid them come ashore, 
 for they wanted to speak with him. The Indians 
 in the canoe answered them again; but they on 
 the rocks told them, that the surf made such a 
 noise against the rocks, they could not hear any 
 thing they said. Then Mr. Church, by signs 
 with his hands, gave to understand, that he would 
 have two of them go down upon the point of the 
 beach, a place where a man might see who was 
 near him; accordingly, two of them ran along the 
 beach, and met him there without their arms, ex 
 cepting one of them that had a lance in his hand. 
 They urged Mr. Church to come ashore, for they 
 had a great desire to have some discourse with 
 him. He told them, if he that had his weapon 
 in his hand, would carry it up some distance upon 
 the beach, and leave it, he would come ashore 
 and discourse with them. He did so, and Mr. 
 Church went ashore, hauled up his canoe, ordered 
 one of his Indians to stay by it, and the other to 
 walk above on the beach, as a sentinel, to see 
 that the coasts were clear; and when Mr. Church 
 came up to the Indians, one of them happened to 
 be honest George, one of the two that Awash- 
 onks formerly sent to call him to her dance, and 
 was so careful to guard him back to his house 
 again, and the last Sogkonate Indian that he 
 spoke with before the war broke out. He spoke 
 
56 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 English very well. Mr. Church asked him where 
 Awashonks was? He told him in a swamp, about 
 three miles off. Mr. Church asked him what he 
 wanted, that he hallooed and called him ashore? 
 He answered, that he took him for Church as 
 soon as he heard his voice in the canoe, and that 
 he was very glad to see him alive; and he believ 
 ed his mistress would be as glad to see him and 
 speak with him. He told him further, that he 
 believed she was not fond of maintaining a war 
 with the English; and that she had left Philip, 
 and did not intend to return to him any more. 
 He was mighty earnest for Mr. Church to tarry 
 there, while he would run and call her; but he 
 told him no, for he did not know but the Indians 
 would come down and kill him before he could 
 get back again. He said, if Mount-Hope or 
 Pocasset Indians could catch him, he believed 
 they would knock him on the head, but all Sog- 
 konate Indians knew him very well, and he be 
 lieved none of them would hurt him. In short 
 Mr. Church refused then to tarry, but promised 
 that he would come over again, and speak with 
 Awashonks, and some other Indians that he had 
 a mind to talk with. 
 
 Accordingly he appointed him to notify Awa 
 shonks, her son Peter, their chief Captain, and 
 one Nompash, an Indian that Mr. Church had 
 formerly a particular respect for, to meet him two 
 days after, at a rock at the lower end of Capt. 
 Richmond s farm, which was a very rioted place; 
 and if that day should prove stormy, or windy, 
 they were to expect him the next moderate day. 
 Mr. Church told George, that he would have 
 him come with the persons mentioned, and no 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 57 
 
 more. They giving each other their hand upon 
 it, parted, and Mr. Church went home; and the 
 next morning to Newport, and informed the gov 
 ernment of what had passed between him and the 
 Sogkonate Indians, and desired their permit for 
 him, arid Daniel Wilcox, a man who well under 
 stood the Indian language, to go over to them. 
 They told him that they thought he was mad, af 
 ter such service as he had done, and such dangers 
 as he had escaped, now to throw away his life; 
 for the rogues would as certainly kill him as he 
 went over; and utterly refused to grant his permit, 
 or to be willing that he should run the risk. 
 
 Mr. Church told them, " That it had ever been 
 in his thoughts since the war broke out, that if he 
 could discourse with the Sogkonate Indians, he 
 could draw them off from Philip and employ them 
 against him; but could not, till now, ever have an 
 opportunity to speak with any of them, and was 
 very loath to loose it," &c. At length they told 
 him if he would go it should be only with the two 
 Indians that came with him; but they would give 
 him no permit under their hands. He took his 
 leave of them, resolving to prosecute his design. 
 They told him they were sorry to see him so res 
 olute; for if he went they never expected to sere 
 his face again. 
 
 He bought a bottle of rum and a small roll of 
 tobacco, to carry with him, and returned to his 
 family. The next day, being the day appointed 
 for the meeting, he prepared two light canoes for 
 the design, and his own man, with the two In 
 dians for his company. He used such arguments 
 with his tender and now almost broken hearted 
 wife, from the experience of former preservations 
 
58 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 and the prospect of the great service he might do 
 should it please God to succeed his design, &c. 
 that he obtained her consent to his attempt. And 
 committing her, the babes and himself to Heaven s 
 protection, he set out. They had from the shore 
 about a league to paddle. Drawing near the 
 place they saw the Indians setting on the bank 
 waiting for their coming. Mr. Church sent one 
 of his Indians ashore in one of the canoes, to see 
 whether they were the same Indians whom he had 
 appointed to meet him, and no more; and if so to 
 stay ashore and send George to fetch him; ac 
 cordingly George came and fetched Mr. Church 
 ashore, while the other canoe played off to see 
 the event, and to carry tidings if the Indians 
 should prove false. 
 
 Mr. Church asked George whether Awashonks 
 and the other Indians he appointed to meet him, 
 were there? He answered, They were. He then 
 asked him if there were no more than those 
 whom he appointed to be there? To which he 
 would give him no direct answer. However, he 
 went ashore, where he was no sooner landed but 
 Awashonks, and the rest that he had appointed to 
 meet them there, rose up and came down to meet 
 him; and each of them successively gave him 
 their hands, and expressed themselves glad to see 
 him, and gave him thanks for exposing himself to 
 visit them. They walked together about a gun 
 shot from the water, to a convenient place to sit 
 down, when at once rose up a great body of In 
 dians, who had lain hid in the grass, which was as 
 high as a man s waist, and gathered round them, 
 till they had enclosed them in. Being f iH armed 
 with guns, spears, hatchets, &,c. witU their hair 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 59 
 
 brimmed and faces painted in their warlike appear^ 
 ance. It was doubtless somewhat surprising to 
 our gentleman at first, but without any visible dis 
 covery of it. After a small silent pause on each 
 side, he spoke to Awashonks, and told her that 
 George had informed him that she had a desire to 
 see him, and discourse about making peace with 
 the English. She answered, Yes. Then, said Mr. 
 Church, it is customary when people meet to treat 
 of peace to lay aside their arms, and not appear 
 in such a hostile form as your people do; and de 
 sired her that if they might talk about peace, 
 which he desired they might, her men might lay 
 aside their arms and appear more tre-atable. Up 
 on which there began a considerable noise and 
 murmur among them, in their own language, till 
 Awashonks asked him what arms they should lay 
 down, and where? He, perceiving the Indians 
 looked very surly and much displeased, replied, 
 "Only their guns, at some small distance, for for 
 mality s sake. 3 Upon which, with one consent, 
 they laid aside their guns, and came and sat down. 
 Mr. Church pulled out his calabash, and asked 
 Awashonks, whether she had lived so long at We- 
 tuset as to forget to drink Occapeches; and then 
 drinking to her, he perceived that she watched 
 him very diligently, to see, as he thought, whether 
 he swallowed any of the rum. He offered her 
 the shell; but she desired him to drink again first. 
 He then told her there was no poison in it; and 
 pouring some into the palm of his hand, sipped it 
 up, and took the shell and drank to her again, 
 and took a good draught, which indeed was no 
 more than he needed. Then, they all standing 
 up, he said to Awashouks, " You won t drink for 
 
60 KING PHILIP S WAR, 
 
 fear there should be poison in it." He then 
 handed it to a little ill-looking fellow, who catch- 
 ed it readily enough, and as greedily would have 
 swallowed the liquor when he had it at his mouth; 
 but Mr. Church catched him by the throat and 
 took it from him, asking him whether he intended 
 to swallow shell and all? He then handed it to 
 Awashonks, who ventured to take a good hearty 
 dram, and passed it among her attendants. 
 
 The shell being emptied he pulled out his to 
 bacco, and having distributed it, they began to 
 talk. 
 
 Awashonks demanded of him the reason why 
 he had not, agreeably to his promise when she 
 saw him last, been down to Sogkonate before now, 
 saying, that probably if he had come then, accord 
 ing to his promise, they had never joined with 
 Philip against the English. 
 
 He told her he was prevented by the wars 
 breaking out so suddenly; and yet he was after 
 wards coming down, and came as far as Punka- 
 teese, where a great many Indians set upon him, 
 and fought him a whole afternoon, though he did 
 not come prepared to fight. He had but nine 
 teen men with him, whose chief design was to gain 
 an opportunity to discourse some Sogkonate In 
 dians. Upon this there arose a mighty murmur, 
 confused noise and talk among the fierce looking 
 creatures; and all rising up in a hubbub, a great 
 surly looking fellow took up his tomhog, orwood- 
 en cutlass, to kill Mr. Church; but some others 
 preveated him. 
 
 The interpreter asked Mr. Church if he un 
 derstood what it was that the great fellow, which 
 they had hold of, said? He answered him, No. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. Gl 
 
 Why, said the interpreter, he says you killed his 
 brother at Punkateese, and therefore he thirsts 
 for your blood. Mr. Church hid the interpreter 
 tell him that his brother began first; that if he 
 had kept at Sogkonate, according to his desire 
 and order, he should not have hurt him. 
 
 Then the chief Captain commanded silence, 
 and told them, that they should talk no more 
 about old things, &,c. and quelled the tumult, .so 
 that they sat down again, and began a discourse of 
 making peace with the English. Mr. Church asked 
 them what proposals they would make, and on what 
 terms they would break their league with Philip? 
 Desired them to make some proposal that he 
 might carry to his masters, telling them that it 
 was not in his power to conclude a peace with 
 them, but that he knew that if their proposals 
 were reasonable, the government would not he 
 unreasonable; and that he would use his interest 
 with the government for them. And to encour 
 age them to proceed, lie put them in mind that 
 the Pequots once made war with the English, 
 and that after they subjected themselves to the 
 English, the English became their protectors, 
 and defended them against other nations that 
 would otherwise have destroyed them, &c. Af 
 ter some further discourse and debate, he brought 
 them at length to consent, that if the government 
 of Plymouth would firmly engage to them, that 
 they and all of them, and their wives and children 
 should have their lives spared, and none of them 
 transported out of the country, they would sub 
 ject themselves to them, and serve them in what 
 they were able. 
 
 Then Mr. Church told them, that he was well 
 6 
 
U2 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 satisfied the government of Plymouth would readi 
 ly concur with what they proposed, and would 
 sign their articles; and complimenting them upon 
 it, how pleased he was with the thoughts of their 
 return, and of the former friendship that had exist- 
 between (hem, &,c. 
 
 The chief Captain rose up, and expressed the 
 great value and respect he had for Mr. Church; 
 and bowing to him, said, 4t Sir, if you will please 
 to accept of me and my men, and will head us, 
 we will fight for you, and will help you to Philip s 
 head before the Indian corn be ripe." And when 
 he had ended, they all expressed their consent to 
 what he said, and told Mr. Church they loved 
 him, and were willing to go with him, and fight 
 for him, as long as the Knglish had one enemy 
 left in the country. 
 
 Mr. Church assured them, that if they proved 
 as good as their word, they should find him their 
 and their children s fast friend. And, by the 
 way, the friendship is maintained between them 
 to this day. 
 
 Then he proposed to them, that they should 
 choose five men to go straight with him to Ply 
 mouth. They told him no; they world not choose, 
 but he should take which five he pleaded. Some 
 compliments passed about it, at length it was 
 agreed, that they should choose three, and he two. 
 Then he agreed, that he would go back to the 
 island that night, and would come to them the 
 next morning, and go through the woods to Ply 
 mouth. But they afterwards objected, for his 
 travelling through the woods would not- be safe 
 for him; said the enemy might meet with him, 
 rmd kiH.. him, and then they should lose their 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 63 
 
 friend, and the whole design ruined beside. And 
 therefore proposed, that he should come in an 
 English vessel, and they would meet him, and 
 come on board at Sogkonate-point, and sail from 
 thence to Sandwich, which, in fine, was concluded 
 upon. 
 
 So Mr. Church promised to come as soon as 
 he could possibly obtain a vessel, and then they 
 parted. He returned to the island, and was at 
 great pains and charge to get a vessel; but with 
 unaccountable disappointments, sometimes by the 
 falseness, and sometimes by the faint-heartedness 
 of men that he bargained with, arid something by 
 wind and weather, &c.; until at length, Mr. An 
 thony Low put into the harbour with a loaded 
 vessel bound to the westward, and being made 
 acquainted with Mr. Church s case, told him, 
 that he had so much kindness for him, and was so 
 pleased with the business he was engaged in, that 
 he would run the venture of his vessel and cargo, 
 to wait upon him. Accordingly, next morning 
 they set sail with a wind that soon brought them 
 to Sogkonate-point; but coming there they met 
 with a contrary wind, and a great swelling sea. 
 
 The Indians were there waiting upon the rocks, 
 but had nothing but a miserable broken canoe to 
 get aboard in; yet Peter Aw r ashonks ventured off 
 in it, and with a great deal of difficulty and dan 
 ger got aboard. And by this time it began to 
 rain and blow exceedingly, and forced them up 
 the Sound; and then went away through Bristol 
 ferry, round the island to Newport, carrying 
 Peter with them. 
 
 Then Mr. Church dismissed Mr. Low, and 
 told him. that inasmuch as Providence opposed 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 his going by water, and he expected that the. 
 army would be up in a few days, and probably if 
 he should be gone at that juncture, it might ruin 
 the whole design; he would therefore yield his 
 
 voyage. 
 
 Then he wrote the account of his trasactions 
 with the Indians, and drew up the proposals, and 
 articles of peace, and despatched Peter with 
 them to Plymouth, that his Honor, the Governor, 
 if he saw cause, might sign them. 
 
 Peter was sent over to Sogkonatc on the Lord s 
 day morning, with orders to take those men that 
 were chosen to go down, or some of them at least 
 with him. The time being expired that was ap 
 pointed for the English army to come, there was 
 freat looking for them. Mr. Church on the 
 londay morning, partly to divert himself after 
 his fatigue, and partly to listen for the army, rode 
 out with his wife, and some of his friends to Ports 
 mouth, under a pretence of cherrying; but came 
 home without any news from the army. But by 
 midnight, or sooner, he was roused with an ex 
 press from Major Bradford, who was arrived with 
 the army at Pocasset; to whom he forthwith re 
 paired, and informed him of the whole of his pro 
 ceedings with the Sogkonate Indians. With the 
 Major s consent and advice, he returned again 
 next morning to the island, in order to go over 
 th ;t way to Awashonks, to inform her that the 
 army was arrived, &c. Accordingly from Sa- 
 chueeset-neck,* he went in a canoe to Sogkonate; 
 told her that Major Bradford was arrived at Po 
 casset, with a great army, whom he had informed 
 
 * The south-east corner of Rhode-Island 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 60 
 
 of all his proceedings with her; that if she would 
 be advised and observe order, she nor her people 
 need not fear being hurt by them; told her, she 
 should call all her people down into the neck, lest 
 if they should be found straggling about, mischief 
 might light on them; that on the morrow they 
 would come down and receive her, and give her 
 further orders. She promised to get as many of 
 her people together as possibly she could; desir 
 ing Mr. Church to consider that it would be diffi 
 cult for to get them together at such short warn 
 ing. Mr. Church returned to the island, and to 
 the ariny the same night. The next morning the 
 whole army marched towards Sogkonate, as far 
 as Punkatees; and Mr. Church with a few men 
 went down to Sogkonate to call Awashonks, and 
 her people to come up to the English camp. As 
 he was going down, they met with a Pocasset In 
 dian, who had killed a cow, and got a quarter of 
 her on his back, and her tongue in his pocket. 
 He gave them an account, that he came from 
 Pocasset two days since in company with his 
 mother, and several other Indians, now hid in the 
 swamp above Nomquid.* Disarming him, he 
 sent him with two men to Major Bradford, and 
 proceeded to Sogkonate. They saw several In 
 dians by the way skulking about, but let them 
 pass. Arriving at Awashonks camp, he told her 
 he was come to invite her and her people up to 
 Punkateese,f where Major Bradford now was 
 with the Plymouth army, expecting her and her 
 subjects to receive orders, until further order 
 could be had from the government. She complied, 
 
 * In Tiverton. | Adjoining Fogland Ferry, 
 
 6* 
 
66 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 and soon sent out orders for such of her subjects 
 as were not with her, immediately to come in; 
 and by twelve o clock the next day, she, with 
 most of her number, appeared before the English 
 camp at Punkateese. Mr. Church tendered the 
 Major to serve under his commission, provided 
 the Indians might be accepted with him, to fight 
 the enemy. The Major told him, his orders 
 were to improve him, if he pleased, but as for the 
 Indians he would not be concerned with them. 
 And presently gave forth orders for Awashonks, 
 and all her subjects, both men, women and chil 
 dren, to repair to Sandwich, and to be there upon 
 peril, in six days. Awashonks and her chiefs 
 gathered round Mr. Church, where he was walk 
 ed off from the rest, expressed themselves con 
 cerned, that they could not be confided in, nor 
 improved. He told them, it was best to obey 
 Borders, and that if he could not accompany them 
 to Sandwich, it should not be above a week be 
 fore he would meet them there; that he was con 
 fident the governor would commission him to im 
 prove them. The Major hastened to send them 
 away with Jack" Havens, an Indian who had 
 never been in the wars, in the front, with a flag of 
 truce in his hand. They being gone, Mr. Church, 
 by the help of his man Toby, the Indian whom 
 he had taken prisoner, as he was going down to 
 Sogkonate, took said Toby s mother, and those 
 that were with her, prisoners. Next morning 
 the whole army moved back to Pocasset. This 
 Toby informed them, that there were a great 
 many Indians gone down to Wepoiset to eat 
 clams, other provisions being very scarce with 
 them; that Philip himself was expected within 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 67 
 
 three or four days at tlie same place. Being 
 asked what Indians they were? he answered, 
 some Weetemore Indians, some Mount-Hope 
 Indians, some Narranganset Indians, and some 
 other Upland Indians, in all about 300. 
 
 The Rhode-Island boats, by the Major s order, 
 meeting them at Pocasset, they were soon em 
 barked. It being just in the dusk of the evening, 
 they could plainly discover the enemy s fires at 
 the place the Indian directed ta; and the army 
 concluded no other but they were bound directly 
 thither, until they came to the north end of the 
 island, and heard the word of command for the 
 boats to bare away. Mr. Church was very fond 
 of having this probable opportunity of surprising 
 that whole company of Indians embraced; but 
 orders, it was said, must be obeyed, which was to 
 go to Mount-Hope, and there to fight Philip. 
 This, with some other good opportunities of doing 
 spoil upon the enemy, being unhappily missed, 
 Mr. Church obtained the Major s consent to 
 meet the Sogkonate Indians, according to his 
 promise. He was offered a guard to Plymouth, 
 but chose to go with one man only, who was a 
 good pilot. About sun-set, he, with Sabin his 
 pilot, mounted their horses at Rehoboth, where 
 the army now was, and by two hours sun next 
 morning arrived safe at Plymouth; and by the 
 time they had refreshed themselves, the governor 
 and treasurer came to town. Mr. Church giving 
 them a short account of the affairs of the army, 
 &c. his Honor was pleased to give tym thanks 
 for the good and great service he had done at 
 Sogkonate, told him he had confirmed all that he 
 had promised Awashonks, and had sent the In- 
 
68 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 dians back again that brought his letter. He 
 asked his Honor whether he had any thing later 
 from Awashonks? He told him he had not. 
 Whereupon he gave his Honor an account of the 
 Major s orders relating to her and hers, and what 
 discourse had passed pro and con, about them; 
 and that he had promised to meet them, and that 
 he had encouraged them that he thought he 
 might obtain of his Honor a commission to lead 
 them forth to fight Philip. His Honor smilingly 
 told him, that he should not want commission if 
 he would accept it; nor yet good Englishmen 
 enough to make up a good army. But in short 
 he told his Honor the time had expired that he 
 was appointed to meet the Sogkonates at Sand 
 wich. The governor asked him, when he would 
 go? He told him that afternoon, by his Honor s 
 leave. The governor asked him how many men 
 he would have with him? He answered, not 
 above half a dozen, with an order to take more at 
 Sandwich, if he saw cause, and horses provided. 
 He no sooner moved it, but had his number of 
 men tendering to go with him, among whom were 
 Mr. Jabez Howland and Nathaniel Southworth.* 
 They went to Sandwich that night, where Mr. 
 Church, with need enough, took a nap of sleep. 
 The next morning, with about sixteen or eighteen 
 men, he proceeded as far as Agawom, where they 
 had great expectation of meeting the Indians, but 
 met them not. His men being discouraged, about 
 half of them returned; only half a dozen stuck by 
 him, and promised so to do until they should 
 
 * Both these gortlemen contributed not a little to the 
 greet . pfoi aances of those days, and are mentioned by 
 ( . ( ;vs -\ ith the greatest respect. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 69 
 
 meet with the Indians. When they came to 
 Sippican river,f Mr. Howland began to tire, 
 upon which Mr. Church left him and two more, 
 for a reserve at the river, that if he should meet 
 with enemies and be forced back, they might be 
 ready to assist them in getting over the river. 
 Proceeding in their march, they crossed another 
 river, and opened a great bay, where they might 
 see many miles along shore, where were sands 
 and flats; and hearing a great noise below them 
 towards the sea, they dismounted their horses, 
 left them and creeped among the bushes, until 
 they came near the bank, and saw a vast company 
 of Indians, of all ages and sexes, some on horse 
 back running races, some at foot-ball, some catch 
 ing eels and flat fish, some clamming, &,c. But 
 which way with safety to find out what Indians 
 they were, they were at a loss. But at length, 
 retiring into a thicket, Mr. Church hallooed to 
 them; they soon answered him, arid a couple of 
 smart young fellows, well mounted, came upon a 
 full career to see who it might be that called, 
 and came just upon Mr. Church before they dis 
 covered him; but when they perceived themselves 
 so near Englishmen, and armed, were much sur 
 prised, and tacked short about to run as fast back 
 as they came forward, until one of the men in the 
 bushes called to them, and told them his name 
 was Church, and need not fear his hurting of 
 them. Upon which, after a small pause, they 
 turned about their horses, and came up to him. 
 One of them that could speak English, Mr. 
 Church took aside and examined, who informed 
 him, that the Indians below were Awashonks and 
 
 t Rochester, * 
 
70 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 her company, and that Jack Havens was among 
 them; whom Mr. Church immediately sent for, to 
 come to him, and ordered the messenger to inform 
 Awashonks, that he was come to meet her. 
 Jack Havens soon came, and by the time Mr. 
 Church had asked him a few questions, and had 
 been satisfied by him, that it was Awashonks and 
 her company that were below, and that Jack had 
 been kindly treated by them, a company of In 
 dians, all mounted on horse back and well armed, 
 came riding up to Mr. Church, but treated him 
 with all due respects. He then ordered Jack to 
 go and tell Awashonks, that he designed to sup 
 with her in the evening, and to lodge in her camp 
 that night. Then taking some of the Indians 
 with him, he went back to the river to take care 
 of Mr. Howland. Mr. Church having a mind to 
 try what metal he was made of, imparted his no 
 tion to the Indians that were with him, and gave 
 them directions how to act their parts. When he 
 came pretty near the place, he and his English 
 men pretendediy fled, firing on their retreat towards 
 the Indians that pursued them, and they firing as 
 fast after them. Mr. Howland being upon his 
 guard, hearing the guns, and by the by seeing the 
 motion both of the English and Indians, concluded 
 his friends were distressed, was soon on the full 
 career on horseback to meet them, and until per 
 ceiving their laughing, did not mistrust the joke. 
 As soon as Mr. Church had given him the news, 
 they hastened away to Awashonks. Upon their 
 arrival, they were immediately conducted to a 
 shelter, open on one side, whither Awashonks 
 and her chiefs soon came and paid their respects; 
 and the multitudes gave shouts, that made the 
 woods ring. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 71 
 
 It being now about sun-setting, or near the 
 dusk of the evening, the Nctops came running 
 from all quarters, loaded with the tops of dry 
 pines, and the like combustible matter, making a 
 huge pile thereof, near Mr. Church s shelter, on 
 the open side. And by this time supper was 
 brought in, in three dishes, viz. a carious young 
 bass in one dish, eels and flat fish in a second, 
 and shell fish in a third; but neither bread nor 
 salt to be seen at table. When supper was over, 
 the mighty pile of pine knots and tops, &,c. was 
 fired, and all the Indians, great and small, gath 
 ered in a ring around it. Awashonks, with the 
 oldest of her people, men and women mixed, 
 kneeling down, made the first ring next the fire, 
 and all the lusty stout men standing up made the 
 next, and then all the rabble in a confused crew 
 surrounded on the outside. Then the chief 
 Captain stepped in between the rings and the fire, 
 with a spear in one hand, and a hatchet in the 
 other, danced round the fire, and began to fight 
 with it; making mention of all the several nations 
 and companies of Indians in the country that 
 were enemies to the English; and at the naming 
 of every particular tribe of Indians, he would 
 draw out and fight a new fire-brand, and at finish 
 ing his fight with each particular fire-brand, would 
 bow to him and thank him. And when he had 
 named all the several nations and tribes, and 
 fought them all, he stuck down his spear and 
 hatchet, and came out; and another stepped in and 
 acted over the same dance, with more fury, if 
 possible, than the first. And when about half a 
 dozen of their chiefs had thus acted their parts, 
 the Capt. of the guard stepped up to Mr. Church 
 
12 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 and told him, they were making soldiers for him, 
 and what they had been doing was all one as 
 swearing them, and having in that manner en 
 gaged all the stout lusty men. Awashonks and 
 her chiefs came to Mr. Church, and told him that 
 now they were all engaged to fight for the En 
 glish, and he might call forth. all, or any of them, 
 at any time as he saw occasion, to fight the enemy, 
 and presented him with a very fine firelock. Mr. 
 Church accepts their offer, drew out a number of 
 them, and set out next morning before day for 
 Plymouth, where they arrived the same day. 
 
 The governor being informed of it, came early 
 to town next morning, and by that time he had 
 Englishmen enough to make up a good company, 
 when joined with Mr. Church s Indians, that 
 offered their voluntary service, to go under his 
 command in quest of the enemy. The governor 
 then gave him a commission, which is as follows: 
 
 Capt. BENJAMIN CHURCH, you are hereby 
 nominated, ordered, commissioned, and em 
 powered to raise a company of volunteers of about 
 200 men, English and Indians; the English not 
 exceeding the number of sixty; of which company 
 or so many of them as you can obtain, or shall 
 see cause at present to improve, you are to take 
 the command and conduct, and to lead them forth 
 novv and hereafter^ at such time, and unto such 
 pi ices within this colony, or elsewhere, within the 
 confederate colonies, as you shall think fit; to 
 discover, pursue, fight, surprise, destroy, or sub- 
 jdue our Indian enemies, or any part or parties of 
 them that by the providence of God you may 
 meet with; or them, or any of them, by treaty 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 73 
 
 and composition to receive to mercy, if you see 
 reason, provided they be not murderous rogues, 
 or such as have been principal actors in those 
 villanies. And forasmuch as your company may 
 be uncertain, and the persons often changed, you 
 are also hereby empowered; with the advice of 
 your company, to choose arid commission a Lieu 
 tenant, and to establish Serjeants and Corporals 
 as you see cause. And you herein improving 
 your best judgment and discretion, and utmost 
 ability, faithfully to serve the interest of God, his 
 Majesty s interest, and the interest of the colony; 
 and carefully governing your said company at 
 home and abroad. These shall be unto you full 
 and ample commission, warrant and discharge. 
 Given under the public seal, this 24th day of 
 July, 1676. 
 
 Per JOS. WINSLOW, Governor. 
 
 Receiving his commission, he marched the 
 same night into the woods, got to Middleborough 
 before day, and as soon as the light appeared, 
 took into the woods and swampy thickets, towards 
 a place where they had some reason to expect to 
 meet with a parcel of Narraganset Indians, with 
 some others that belonged to Mount- Hope. 
 Coming near where they expected them, Capt. 
 Church s Indian scout discovered the enemy, and 
 well observing their fires and postures, returned 
 with the intelligence to their Captain; who gave 
 such directions for the surrounding of them, as 
 had the desired effect; surprising them on every 
 side so unexpectedly, that they were all taken; 
 not so much as one escaped. And upon a strict ex 
 amination, they gave intelligence of another parcel 
 7 
 
74 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 of the enemy, at a place called Munponset-pond. 
 Capt. Church hastening with his prisoners through 
 the woods to Plymouth, disposed of them all, ex 
 cepting one Jeffrey, who proving very ingenuous 
 and faithful to him, by informing him where other 
 parcels of Indians harboured. Capt. Church 
 promised him, that if he continued to be faithful 
 to him, he should not be sold out of the country, 
 but should be his waiting man, to take care of 
 his horse, &c. and accordingly he served him 
 faithfully as long as he lived. 
 
 But Capt. Church was forthwith sent out 
 again, and the terms for his encouragement being 
 concluded on, viz. that the country should find 
 them ammunition and provision, and half the 
 prisoners and arms they took. The Captain and 
 his English soldiers to have the other half of the 
 prisoners and arms, and the Indian soldiers the 
 loose plunder. Poor encouragement ! But after 
 some time it w r as mended. 
 
 They soon captivated the Munponsets, and 
 brought them in, not one escaping. This stroke 
 he held several weeks, never returning empty 
 handed. When he wanted intelligence of their 
 kennelling places, he would march to some place 
 likely to meet some travellers or ramblers, and 
 scattering his company would lie close; and sel 
 dom lay above a day or two, at the most, before 
 some of them would fall into their hands, whom 
 he would compel to inform where their company 
 was; and so by this method of secret and sudden 
 surprises took great numbers of them. 
 
 The government observing his extraordinary 
 courage and conduct, and the success from heaven 
 added to it, saw cause to enlarge his commission: 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 75 
 
 gave him power to raise and dismiss his forces, 
 as he should see occasion; to commission officers 
 under him, and to march as far as he should see 
 cause, within the limits of the three united colo 
 nies;* to receive to mercy, give quarter, or not; 
 excepting some particular and noted murderers; 
 viz. Philip and all that were at the destroying of 
 Mr. Clark s garrison, and some few others. 
 
 Major Bradford being now at Taunton with 
 his army, and wanting provisions, some carts 
 were ordered from Plymouth for their supply, and 
 Capt. Church to guard them; but he obtaining 
 oilier guards for the carts, as far as Middlebor- 
 ough, ran before with a small company, hoping to 
 meet with some of the enemy; appointing the 
 carts and their guards to meet with them at Ne- 
 mascut,t about an hour after sun s rising next 
 morning. He arrived there about the breaking 
 of the day-light, and discovered a company of the 
 enemy; but his time was too short to wait for 
 gaining advantage, arid therefore ran right in up 
 on them, surprised and captivated about sixteen of 
 them, who, upon examination, informed him that 
 Tispaquin, a very famous Captain among the 
 enemy, was at Assawompset,| with a numerous 
 company. 
 
 But the carts must now be guarded, and the 
 opportunity of visiting Tispaquin must now be laid 
 aside. The carts are to be faithfully guarded, 
 lest Tispaquin should attack them. 
 
 * Massachusetts. Rhode-Island & Connecticut. HUTCH. 
 
 | Near Raynham. The north and west part of Middle- 
 borough was so called. 
 
 J I.i Middieborough. The country for considerable ex 
 tent arouud Assawompset porids > bore this name. 
 
7(5 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 Coming towards Taimton, Capt. Church taking 
 two men with him, made all speed to the town; 
 and coming to the river side, he hallooed, and in 
 quiring of them that came to the river, for Major 
 Bradford or his Captains, he was informed they 
 were in the town, at the tavern. He told them 
 of the carts that were coming, that he had the 
 cumber of guarding them, which had already pre 
 vented his improving opportunities of doing ser 
 vice. Prayed therefore that a guard might He 
 sent over to receive the carts, that he might be at 
 liberty; refusing all invitations arid persuasions to 
 go over to the tavern to visit the Major. He at 
 length obtained a guard to receive the carts; by 
 whom also he sent his prisoners, to be conveyed 
 with the carts to Plymouth, directing them not to 
 return by the way they came, but by Bridgwater. 
 
 Hastening back, he proposed to encamp that 
 night at Assawompset-neck. But as soon as they 
 came to the river that runs into the great pond 
 through the thick swamp, at the entering of the 
 neck, the enemy fired upon them, but hurt not a 
 man. Capt. Church s Indians ran right into the 
 swamp, and fired upon them, but it being in the 
 dusk of the evening, the enemy made their es 
 cape in the thickets. The Capt. then moving 
 about a mile into the neck, took the advantage of 
 a small valley to feed his horses ; some held 
 the horses by the bridles, the rest on the guard 
 looked out sharp for the enemy, within hearing on 
 every side, and some very near; but in the dead of 
 the night, the enemy being out of hearing, or stiil^, 
 Capt. Church moved out of the neck, (not the 
 same way he came in, lest he should be ambus- 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 77 
 
 caded) towards Cushnel.* Here all the houses 
 were burnt. And crossing Cushnet river, being 
 extremely fatigued with two nights and one day s 
 ramble without rest or sleep; and observing good 
 forage for their horses, the Captain concluded 
 upon baiting, and taking a nap. Setting six men 
 to watch the passage of the river, two to watch 
 at a time, w r hile the others slept, and so to take 
 their turns, while the rest of the company went 
 into a thicket, to sleep under the guard of two 
 sentinels more. But the whole company being 
 very drowsy, soon forgot their danger, and were 
 fast asleep, sentinels and all. The Captain first 
 awakes, looks up, and judges he had slept four 
 hours, which being longer than he designed, im 
 mediately rouses his company, and sends away a 
 file to see what was become of the watch at the 
 passage of the river, but they no sooner opened 
 the river in sight, but they discovered a company 
 of the enemy viewing their tracks, where they 
 came into the neck. Captain Church, and those 
 with him, soon dispersed into the brush on each 
 side of the way, while the file that were sent got 
 undiscovered to the passage of the river, and 
 found their watch all fast asleep. But these 
 tidings thoroughly awakened the whole company. 
 But the enemy giving them no present disturb 
 ance, they examined their knapsacks, and taking 
 a little refreshment, the Captain orders one party 
 to guard the horses, and the other to scout, who 
 soon met with a track, and following it, they 
 were brought to a small company of Indians, who 
 proved to be Little Eyes, and family, and near 
 
 * In Dartmouth. 
 
78 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 relations, who were of Sogkonate, but had for 
 saken their countrymen, upon their making peace 
 with the English. Some of Capt. Church s In 
 dians asked him, if he did not know this fellow? 
 Told him, this is the rogue that would have killed 
 you at Awashonks dance. And signified to hitn 
 that now he had an opportunity to be revenged on 
 him. But the Captain told them, it was not 
 Englishmen s fashion to seek revenge; and that 
 he should have the same quarter the rest had. 
 Moving to the river side, they found an old canoe, 
 with which the Captain ordered Little Eyes and 
 his company to be carried over to an island. 
 Telling him he would leave him on that island 
 until he returned; and lest the English should 
 light on them, and kill them, he would leave 1m 
 cousin Lightfoot, whom the English knew to be 
 their friend, to be his guard. Little Eyes ex 
 pressed himself very thankful to the Captain. 
 He leaving his orders with Lightfoot, returns to 
 the river side, towards Poneganset, to Russell s 
 orchard.* On coming near the orchard, they 
 clapped into a thicket, and there lodged the rest 
 of the night without any fire. And upon the 
 morning light appearing, moving towards the or 
 chard, discovered some of the enemy, who had 
 been there the day before, and had beat down all 
 the apples, and carried them away ; discovered 
 also where they had lodged that night, and saw 
 the ground where they set their baskets bloody, 
 being as they supposed, and as it was afterwards 
 discovered to be, with the flesh of swine, &,c. 
 
 * The remains of this orchard, was to be seen within 
 the age of some now living. It stood adjoining the old 
 garrison. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 79 
 
 which they had killed that day. They had lain 
 under the fences without any fires, arid seemed, 
 by the marks they left behind them, to be very 
 numerous ; perceived also, by the dew on the 
 grass, that they had not been long gone; and 
 therefore moved apace in pursuit of them. Trav 
 elling three miles or more, they came into the 
 country road where the track parted, one parcel 
 steering toward the west end of the great cedar 
 swamp, and the other to the east end. The Cap 
 tain halted, and told his Indian soldiers that they 
 had heard, as well as he, what some men had said 
 at Plymouth, about them, &c.; that now was a 
 good opportunity for each party to prove them 
 selves. The track having divided, they should 
 follow one and the English the other, being equal 
 in number. The Indians declined the motion, 
 and were not willing to move any where without 
 him, saying they should not be safe without him. 
 But the Captain insisting upon it, they submitted. 
 He gave the Indians their choice to follow which 
 track they pleased. They replied, they were 
 light and able to travel, therefore, if he pleased, 
 they would take the west track. And appointing 
 the ruins of John Cook s house at Cushnet for 
 the place to meet, each party set out briskly to 
 try their fortunes. Capt. Church, with his Eng 
 lish soldiers, followed their track till they came 
 near entering a miry swamp, when the Captain 
 heard a whistle in the rear, which was a note for 
 a halt. Looking behind him, he saw William 
 Fobes start out of the company and make toward 
 him. The Captain hastened to meet him. Fobes 
 told him they had discovered abundance of In 
 dians, and if he pleased to go a few steps back he 
 
80 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 might see them himself. He did so, and saw 
 them across the swamp. Observing them, he per 
 ceived they were gathering whortle-berries, and 
 that they had no apprehension of their being so 
 near them. The Captain supposed them to be 
 chiefly women, and therefore calling one Mr. 
 Dillano, who was acquainted with the ground, 
 and the Indian language, and another named Mr. 
 Barns, with these two men he takes right through 
 the swamp as fast as he could, and orders the rest 
 to hasten after them. Capt. Church, with Dilla 
 no and Barns, having good horses, spurred on, 
 and were soon among the thickest of the Indians, 
 and out of sight of their own men. Among the 
 enemy was an Indian woman, who with her hus 
 band had been driven off from Rhode-Island, not 
 withstanding they had a house on Mr. Sanford s 
 land, and had planted an orchard before the war; 
 yet, the inhabitants would not be satisfied till they 
 were sent off. And Capt. Church with his fami 
 ly living then at the said Sanford s, came acquaint 
 ed with them, who thought it very hard to turn 
 off such old quiet people. But in the end it 
 proved a providence and an advantage to him and 
 his family, as you may see afterwards. This In 
 dian woman knew Captain Church, and as soon 
 as she knew him, held up both her hands, and 
 came running towards him, crying aloud, Church, 
 Church, Church. Capt. Church bid her stop the 
 rest of the Indians, and tell them, the way to save 
 their lives was not to run, but yield themselves 
 prisoners, and he would not kill them; so with her 
 help and Dillano s, who could call to them in 
 their own language, many of them stopped and 
 surrendered themselves, others scampering and 
 
KING PHILIP ? S WAR. 81 
 
 casting away their baskets, &,c. betook them 
 selves to the thickets, but Capt. Church being on 
 horse-back soon came up with them, and laid hold 
 of a gun of one of the foremost of the com 
 pany, pulled it from him, and told him he must 
 go back. And when he had turned them, he be 
 gan to look about him to see whe*e he was, and 
 what was become of his company, hoping they 
 might be all as well employed as himself, but could 
 find none but Dillano, who was very busy in gath 
 ering up prisoners. The Captain drove his that 
 he had stopped to the rest, inquiring of Dillano 
 for their company, but could have no news of them; 
 but moving back picked up now and then a skulk 
 ing prisoner by the way. When they came near 
 the place where they first started the Indians, they 
 discovered their company standing in a body to 
 gether, and had taken some few prisoners; when 
 they saw their Captain they hastened to meet him. 
 They told him they found it difficult getting 
 through the swamp, and neither seeing nor hear 
 ing any thing of him, they concluded the enemy 
 had killed him, and were at a great loss what to do. 
 Having brought their prisoners together they 
 found they had taken and killed sixty-six of the 
 enemy. Capt. Church then asked the old squaw 
 what company they belonged to? She said they 
 belonged partly to Philip and partly to Qunnap- 
 pin and the Narraganset Sachem. He discov 
 ered also, upon her declaration, that both Philip 
 and Q,unnapptO were about two miles off, in the 
 great Cedar swamp. He inquired of her what 
 company they had with them? She answered, 
 Abundance of Indians. The swamp, she said, 
 was full of Indians from one end unto the other. 
 
S2 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 that were settled there; that there were near an 
 hundred men come from the swamp with them, 
 and left them upon that plain to gather whortle 
 berries, and promised to call them as they came 
 back out of Sconticut-neck, whither they went to 
 kill cattle and horses for provision for the compa 
 ny. She perceiving Capt. Church move towards 
 the neck, told him if they went that way they 
 would all be killed. He asked her where they 
 crossed the river? She painted to the upper pass 
 ing place. Accordingly Capt. Church passed so 
 low down that he thought it not probable they 
 should meet with his track in their return, and 
 hastened towards the island where he left Little 
 Eyes with Lightfoot. Finding a convenient place 
 by the river side for securing his prisoners, Capt. 
 Church and Mr. Dillano went down to see what 
 was become of Capt. Lightfoot, and the prisoners 
 left in his charge. Lightfoot, seeing and know 
 ing them, soon came over with his broken canoe, 
 and informed them that he had seen that day about 
 an hundred of the enemy go down into Sconticut- 
 neck, and that they were now returning again. 
 Upon which they three ran down immediately to 
 a meadow where Lightfoot said the Indians had 
 passed, where they not only saw their tracks but 
 them also. Whereupon they lay close until the 
 enemy came into the said meadow, and the fore 
 most set down his load and halted, until all the 
 company came up; they then took up their loads 
 and inarched again the same way that they came 
 down into the neck, which was the nearest way 
 to their camp. Had they gone the other wuy 
 along the river, they could not have missed Capt. 
 Church s track, which would doubtl-ss have ex- 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 83 
 
 posed them to the loss of their prisoners, if not of 
 their lives. But as soon as the coast was clear 
 of them, the Captain sends his Lightfoot to fetch 
 his prisoners from the island, while he and Mr. 
 Dillano returns to the company, and sends part of 
 them to conduct Lightfoot and his company to the 
 aforesaid meadow, where Capt. Church and his 
 company met them. Crossing the enemies 5 track 
 they made all haste until they got over Mattapoi- 
 set-river,* about four miles beyond the ruins of 
 Cook s house, where he appointed to meet his In 
 dian company, whither he sent Dillano with two 
 more to meet them ; ordering them, that if the In 
 dians were not arrived to wait for them. Accord 
 ingly, finding no Indians there, they waited until 
 late in the night, when they arrived with their 
 booty. They despatched a post to their Captain, 
 to give him an account of their success ; but the 
 day broke before they came to him; and when 
 they had compared successes, they very remarka 
 bly found that the number that each company had 
 taken and slain, was equal. The Indians had killed 
 three of the enemy, and taken sixty three prison 
 ers, as the English had done before them. Both 
 English and Indians were surprised at this remark 
 able providence, and were both parties rejoicing 
 at it; being both before afraid of what might have 
 been the unequal success of the parties ; but the 
 Indians had the fortune to take more arms than 
 the English. They told the Captain, that they 
 had missed a brave opportunity by parting; they 
 came upon a great town of the enemy, viz. Cap 
 tain Tyasks company. Tyasks was the next man 
 
 * In Rochester. 
 
84 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 to Philip. They fired upon the enemy before 
 they were discovered, and ran upon them with a 
 shout; the men ran and left their wives and chil 
 dren, and many of them their guns. They took 
 Tyasks 5 wife and son, and thought that if their 
 Captain and the English company had been with 
 them they might have taken some hundreds of 
 them; and now they determined not to part any 
 more. 
 
 That night Philip sent, as afterwards they 
 found out, a great army to waylay Capt. Church 
 at entering of Assawompset-neck; expecting he 
 would have returned the same way he went in; 
 but that was never his method to return the same 
 way that he came; and at this time going another 
 way, he escaped falling into the hands of his ene 
 mies. The next day they went home by Scipican,* 
 and got well with their prisoners to Plymouth. 
 
 He soon went out again, and this stroke he 
 drove many weeks ; and when he took any num 
 ber of prisoners, he would pick out some that he 
 took a fancy to, and would tell them, he took a 
 particular fancy to them, and had chose them for 
 himself to make soldiers of; and if any would be 
 have themselves well, he would do well by them, 
 and they should be his men, and not sold out of 
 the country. If he perceived they looked surly, 
 and his Indian soldiers called them treacherous 
 dogs, as some of them would sometimes do, all the 
 notice he would take of it, would only be to clap 
 them on the back, and tell them, " Come, come, 
 you look wild and surly, and mutter, but that sig- 
 
 * In Rochester, about two miles to the eastward of 
 Matapoiset, on the Shove. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR, 85 
 
 nifies nothing, these my best soldiers were a little 
 while ago as wild and surly as you are now; by 
 the time you have been but one day with me, you 
 will love me too, and be as brisk as any of them. 1 " 
 And it proved so; for there was none of them but, 
 after they had been a little while with him, and 
 seen his behaviour, and how cheerful and success 
 ful his men were, would be as ready to pilot him 
 to any place where the Indians dwelt, or haunted, 
 though their own fathers or nearest relations 
 should be among them, or to fight for him, as any 
 of his own men. 
 
 Capt. Church was in two particulars much ad 
 vantaged by the great English army that was now 
 abroad. One was, that they drove the enemy 
 down to that part of the country, viz. to the east 
 ward of Taunton river, by which his business was 
 nearer home. The other was, that when he fell on 
 with a push upon any body of the enemy, were they 
 ever so many, they lied, expecting the great army. 
 And their manner of marching through the woods 
 was such, that, if they were discovered, they ap 
 peared to be more than they really were; for they 
 always marched at a wide distance one from the 
 other, for their safety; and this was an Indian cus 
 tom to march thin and scattered. Capt. Church 
 inquired of some of the Indians that were become 
 his soldiers, how they got such advantage often of 
 the English in their marches through the woods? 
 They told him that the Indians gained great ad 
 vantage of the English by two things; the Indians 
 always took care, in their marches and fights, not 
 to come too thick together; but the English al 
 ways kept in a heap together, that it was as easy 
 to hit them as to hit a house. The other was. 
 8 
 
86 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 that if at any time they discovered a company of 
 English soldiers in the woods, they knew that 
 there were all, for the English never scattered, but 
 the Indians always divided and scattered. 
 
 Capt. Church was now at Plymouth, and some 
 thing happened that kept him at home a few days, 
 until a post came to Marshfield on a Lord s cUiy 
 morning, informing the Governor that a great 
 army of Indians were discovered, who, it was 
 supposed, were designing to get over the river to 
 wards Taunton or Bridgwater, to attack those 
 towns that lay on that side the river. The Gov 
 ernor hastened to Plymouth, raised what men 
 he could by the way, arrived there in the be 
 ginning of the forenoon exercise; sent for Capt. 
 Church out of the meeting-house, gave him the 
 news, and desired him immediately to rally what 
 of his men he could; and what men he had raised 
 should join them. The Captain bestirs himself, but 
 found no bread in the store-house, and so was 
 forced to run from house to house to get household 
 bread for their march; neither this nor any thing 
 else prevented his marching by the beginning of the 
 afternoon exercise. Marching with what men were 
 ready, he took with him the post that came from 
 Bridgwater to pilot him to the place, where he 
 thought he might meet with the enemy. In the 
 evening they heard a smart firing at a distance 
 from them; but it being near night, and the firing 
 but of short, continuance, they missed the place, and 
 went into Bridgwater town. It seems the occasion 
 of the firing was, that Philip finding that Capt 
 Church made that side of the country too hot for 
 him, designed to return to the other side of the coun 
 try that he came last from. And coming to Taun 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 87 
 
 ton river with his company, they felled a great 
 tree across the river, for a bridge to pass over on; 
 and just as Philip s old uncle Akkompoin, and 
 some other of his chiefs were passing over the 
 tree, some brisk Bridgwater lads had ambushed 
 them, fired upon them, and killed the old man and 
 several others, which put a stop to their coming 
 over the river that night. 
 
 Next morning Capt. Church moved very early 
 with his company, which was increased by many 
 of Bridgwater, that enlisted under him for that 
 expedition, and, by their piloting, soon came very 
 still to the top of the great tree which the enemy 
 had fallen across the river. The Captain espied 
 an Indian sitting on the stump of it on the other 
 side of the river, and he clapped his gun up, and 
 had doubtless despatched him, but one of his 
 own Indians called hastily to him, not to fire, for 
 he believed it was one of their own men. Upon 
 which the Indian upon the stump looked about, 
 and Capt. Church s Indian seeing his face per 
 ceived his mistake, for he knew him to be Philip; 
 clapped up his gun and fired, but it was too late; 
 for Philip immediately threw himself off the stump, 
 leaped down a bank on the side of the river, and made 
 his escape. Capt. Church, as soon as possible, got 
 over the river, and scattered in quest of PhiJip 
 and his company ; but the enemy scattered and 
 fled every way. He picked up a considerable 
 many of their women and children, among whom 
 was Philip s wife, and son about nine years old. 
 Discovering a considerable new track along the 
 river, and examining the prisoners, found it was 
 Q,unnappin and the Narragansets, that were 
 drawing off from those parts towards the Narra- 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 ganset country. He inquired of the prisoners, 
 whether Philip was gone in the same track ? 
 They told him they did not know, for he tied in 
 a great fright when the first English gun was fir 
 ed, and they had none of them seen or heard any 
 thing of him since. Capt. Church left part of 
 his company there to secure the prisoners, and to 
 pick up what more they could find ; and with 
 the rest of his company hastened in the track of 
 the enemy, to overtake them, if possible, be 
 fore they got over the river. So he ran some miles 
 along the river, until he came to a place where 
 the Indians had waded over ; and he with his 
 company waded over after them up to their arms; 
 being almost as wet before with sweat as the riv 
 er could make them. Following about a mile 
 further, and not overtaking them, and the Captain 
 being under necessity to return that night to the 
 army, came to a halt; told his company, he must 
 return to his other men. His Indian soldiers 
 moved for leave to pursue the enemy, though he 
 returned; they said, the Narragansetts were great 
 rogues, and they wanted to be revenged on them 
 for killing some of their relations; named Tock- 
 amona, Awashonk s brother, and some others. 
 Capt. Churcft bid them go and prosper, made 
 Lightfoot their chief, gave him the title of Cap 
 tain, and bid them go and acquit themselves likg 
 men. And away they scampered like so many 
 horses. Next morning early they returned to 
 their Captain, and informed him, that they had 
 come up with the enemy, and killed several of 
 them, and brought him thirteen of them prisoners; 
 were mighty proud of their exploit, and rejoiced 
 much at the opportunity of avenging themselves. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 89 
 
 Capt. Church sent the prisoners to Bridgwater, 
 and sent out his scouts to see what enemies or 
 tracks they could find; discovering some small 
 tracks, he follows them, found where the enemy 
 had kindled some fires, and roasted some ilesh, &,c. 
 but had put out their fires and were gone. The 
 Captain followed them by the track, putting his 
 Indians in the front; some of which were such 
 as he had newly taken from the enemy, and add 
 ed to his company. Gave them orders to march 
 softly, and upon hearing a whistle in the rear, to 
 sit down till further orders; or, upon discovering 
 any of the enemy, to stop, for his design was, 
 if he could discover where the enemy were, not 
 to fall upon them, unless necessitated to it, until 
 next morning. The Indians in the front came 
 up with many women and children, and others that 
 were faint and tired, and so not able to keep up 
 with the company; these gave them an account 
 that Phillip, with a great number of the enemy, 
 were a little before. Captain Church s Indians 
 told the others, they were their prisoners, but if 
 they would submit to order, and be still, no one 
 should hurt them; they being their old acquaint 
 ance, were easily persuaded to conform. A little 
 before sunset there was a halt in the front, until 
 the Captain came up. They told him that they dis 
 covered the enemy. He ordered them to dog 
 them, and watch their motion till it was dark. 
 But Philip soon came to a stop, and fell to break 
 ing and chopping wood, to make fires ; and a 
 great noise they made. Captain Church draws 
 his company up in a ring, and sat down in the 
 swamp without any noise or fire. The Indian 
 prisoners were much surprised to see the English 
 
90 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 soldiers; but the Captain told them, if they would 
 be quiet and not make any disturbance or noise, 
 they should meet with civil treatment; but if they 
 made any disturbance, or offered to run, or make 
 their escape, he would immediately kill them all; 
 so they were very submissive and obsequious. 
 When the day broke, Captain Church told his 
 prisoners, that his expedition ,was such at this 
 lime that he could not afford them any guard : 
 told them, they would find it to be their interest 
 to attend the orders he was now about to give 
 them, which was, that when the fight was over, 
 which they now expected, or as soon as the 
 firing ceased, they must follow the track of his 
 company, arid come to them. An Indian is 
 next to a blood-hound to follow a track. He 
 said to them, it would be in vain for them to 
 think of disobedience, or to gain any thing by it, 
 Tor he had taken and killed a great many of the 
 Indian rebels, and should in a liltle time kill and 
 take all the rest, &c. By this time it began to 
 >) . so light, as the time that he usually chose to 
 Uiuke his onset. So he moved, sending two soldiers 
 before, to try if they could privately discover the 
 enemies postures. But very unhappily it fell out, 
 that the very same time Philip had sent two of 
 his as a scout upon his own track, to see if none 
 dogge 1 them, who espyed the two Indian men, 
 and turned short about, and fled with all speed to 
 their camp, and Captain Church pursued as fast 
 as he could. The two Indians set a yelling and 
 howling, and made the most hideous noise they 
 could invent, soon gave the alarm to Philip and 
 his camp, who all fled at the first tidings, left 
 their kettles boiling, and meat roasting upon their 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 91 
 
 wooden spits; and ran into a swamp with no other 
 breakfast than what Captain Church afterwards 
 treated them with. Captain Church pursuing, 
 sent Mr. Isaac Howland with a party on one side 
 )f the swamp, while himself with the rest, ran on 
 the other side, agreeing to run on each side, until 
 they met on the further end, placing some men in 
 secure stands at that end of the swamp where 
 Philip entered, concluding that if they headed him 
 and beat him back, that he would take back in his 
 own track. Captain Church and Mr. Howland 
 soon met at the further end of the swamp, it not 
 being a great one, where they met with a great 
 number of the enemy, well armed, coming out of 
 the swamp; but, on sight of the English, they 
 seemed very much surprised, and tacked short. 
 Captain Church called hastily to them, and said, 
 If they fired one gun they were all dead men; for 
 he would have them to know that he had them 
 hemmed in, with a force sufficient to command 
 them, but if they peaceably surrendered they 
 should have good quarters, &c. They, seeing 
 both Indians and English come so thick upon 
 them, were so surprised that many of them stood 
 still and let the English come and take the guns 
 out of their hands, when they were both charged 
 and cocked. 
 
 Many, both men, women and children of the 
 enemy, were imprisoned at this time, while Philip, 
 Tispaquin, Totoson, &,c. concluded that the Eng 
 lish would pursue them upon their tracks, so were 
 waylaying their tracks at the first end of the 
 swamp, hoping thereby to gain a shot upon Cap 
 tain Church, who was now better employed in tak 
 ing prisoners, and running them into a valley, in 
 
92 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 form something shaped like a punch-bowl, and ap 
 pointing a guard of two files, treble armed with 
 guns taken from the enemy. But Philip having 
 waited all this while in vain, now moves on after 
 the rest of his company to see what had become 
 of them; and by this time, Capt. Church had got 
 into the swamp ready to meet him; and as it hap 
 pened made the first discovery, clapped behind a 
 tree, until Philip s company came pretty near, 
 and then fired upon them, killed many of them, 
 and a close skirmish followed. Upon this, Philip 
 having grounds sufficient to suspect the event of 
 his company that went before them, fled back up 
 on his own track; and coining to the place where 
 the ambush lay, they fired on each other, and one 
 Lucus of Plymouth, not being so careful as he 
 might have been about his stand, was killed by 
 the Indians. In this swamp skirmish, Captain 
 Church with his two men, who always run by his 
 side as his guard, met with three of the enemy, 
 two of which surrendered themselves, and the 
 Captain s guard seized them; but the other, being 
 a great stout surly fellow, with his two locks tied 
 up with red, and a great rattle snake skin hanging 
 to the back part of his head, whom Captain 
 Church concluded to be Totoson, ran from them 
 into the swamp. Captain Church, in person, pur 
 sued him close, till coming pretty near up with 
 him, presented his gun Between his shoulders, but 
 it missing fire, the Indian perceiving it, turned 
 and presented at Captain Church, and missing 
 fire also, their guns taking wet with the fog and 
 dew of the morn tig; but the Indian turning short 
 for another run, his foot tripped in a small grape 
 vine, and he fell flat on his face. Capt. Church 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 was by this time up with him, and struck the muz 
 zle of his gun an inch and an half into the back 
 part of his head, which despatched him without 
 another blow. But Captain Church looking 
 behind him saw Totoson, the Indian whom he 
 thought he had killed, come flying at him like a 
 dragon; but this happened to be fair in sight of 
 the guard that were set to keep the prisoners, who, 
 espying Totoson, and others that were following 
 him, in this very seasonable juncture made a shot 
 upon them and rescued their Captain, though he 
 was in no small danger from his friends bullets, 
 for some of them came so near him that he thought 
 he felt the wind of them. The skirmish being 
 over, they gathered their prisoners together, and 
 found the number that they had killed and taken 
 was 173, the prisoners which they took over night 
 included, who after the skirmish came to them as 
 they were ordered. 
 
 Now having no provisions but what they took 
 from the enemy, they hastened to Bridgwater, 
 sending an express before to provide for them, 
 their company being now very numerous. The 
 gentlemen of Bridgwater met Capt. Church with 
 great expressions of honour and thanks, and re 
 ceived him and his army with all due respect and 
 kind treatment. 
 
 Capt. Church drove his prisoners that night in 
 to Bridgwater pound, and set his Indian soldiers 
 to guard them. They being well treated with 
 victuals and drink, had a merry night; and the 
 prisoners laughed as loud as the soldiers, not be 
 ing so treated a long time before. 
 
 Some of the Indians now said to Capt. Church, 
 ." Sir, you have now made Philip ready to die, for 
 
94 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 you have made him as poor and miserable as he 
 used to make the English; you have now kill 
 ed or taken all his relations. That they believed 
 he would now soon have his head, and that this 
 bout had almost broke his heart." 
 
 The next day Capt. Church moved and arrived 
 with all his prisoners safe at Plymouth. The 
 great English army was now at Taunton, and 
 Major Talcot with the Connecticut forces, being 
 in these parts of the country, did considerable 
 spoil upon the enemy. 
 
 Now Capt. Church being arrived at Plymouth,, 
 received thanks from the government for his good 
 service, &LC. Many of his soldiers were disbanded; 
 and he thought to rest himself a while, being 
 much fatigued, and his health impaired, by exces 
 sive heats and colds, and wading through rivers, 
 &c. But it was not long before he was called 
 upon to rally, upon advice that some of the enemy 
 were discovered in Dartmouth woods. He took 
 his Indians, and as many English volunteers as 
 presented, to go with him; and scattering into 
 small parcels, Mr. Jabez Howland, who was now. 
 and often, his Lieutenant, arfd a worthy good sol 
 dier, had the fortune to discover and imprison a 
 parcel of the enemy. In the evening they met 
 together at an appointed place, and by examining 
 the prisoners, they gained intelligence of Toto- 
 son s haunt; and being brisk in the morning, they 
 soon gained an advantage of Totoson s compa 
 ny, though he himself, with his son about eight 
 years old, made their escape, and one old squaw 
 with them, to Agawom, his own country. One 
 Sam Barrow, as noted a rogue as any among the 
 enemy, fell into the hands of the English at this 
 
KING PHILIP 5 S WAR. 95 
 
 time. Capt. Church told him, that, because of 
 his inhuman murders and barbarities, the Court 
 had allowed him no quarter, but was to be forth 
 with put to death, and therefore he was to pre 
 pare ikr it. Barrow replied, that the sentence of 
 death against him was just, and that indeed he 
 was ashamed to live any longer, and desired no 
 more favour than to smoke a whiff of tobacco be 
 fore his execution. When he had taken a few 
 whiffs he said, " I am ready." Upon which one 
 of Capt. Church s Indians sunk his hatchet into 
 his brains. The famous Totoson arriving at Aga- 
 "wom,*f his son, the last that was left of the fami 
 ly, Captain Church having destroyed all the rest, 
 fell sick. The wretch reflecting upon the mise- 
 raljfcle condition he had brought himself into, his 
 heart became a stone within him, and he died. 
 The old squaw laid a few leaves and brush over 
 him, and came to Sandwich, and gave this account 
 of his death, and offered to show them where she 
 left his body; but never had an opportunity, for 
 she immediately fell sick and died also. 
 
 Capt. Church being now at Plymouth again, 
 weary and worn, would have gorre home to his 
 wife and family, but the Government being solic 
 itous to engage him in the service until Philip was 
 slain, and promising him satisfaction and redress 
 for some mistreatment that he had met with; he 
 fixes for another expedition, He had soon vol 
 unteers enough to make up the company he de 
 sired, and marched through the woods until he 
 came to Pocasset; and not seeing or hearing cf 
 
 * Several places were called Agawom, as at Ipswich and 
 Springfield. This Agawom lies in Wareham. 
 I Formerly called Angawom, JV, E, Memorial. 
 
96 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 any of the enemy, they went over the ferry to 
 Rhode- Island, to refresh themselves. The Cap 
 tain, with about half a dozen in his company, took 
 horses and rode about eight miles down the Island, 
 to Mr. Sandford s, where he had left his wife. 
 She no sooner saw him but fainted with surprise; 
 and by the time she was a little revived, they es 
 pied two horsemen coming on a great pace. 
 Capt. Church told his company that those men," 
 by their riding, came with tidings. When they 
 came up they proved to be Major Sandford and 
 Capt. Golding; who immediately asked Capt. 
 Church what he would give to hear some news of 
 Philip? He replied, that was what he wanted. 
 They told him they had rode hard with some hopes 
 of overtaking him, and were now come on purpose 
 to inform him, that there was just now tidings 
 from Mount-Hope; an Indian came down from 
 thence, where Philip s camp now is, on to Sandy- 
 point, over against Trip s, and hallooed, and made 
 signs to be brought over; and being brought, he 
 reported, that he was fled from Philip, who, said 
 he, has killed my brother just before I came away, 
 for giving some advice that displeased him. And 
 said he was fled for fear of meeting with the same 
 fate his brother had met with. He told them also 
 that Philip was then in Mount-Hope neck. Capt. 
 Church thanked- them for their good news, and 
 said he hoped by to-morrow morning to have the 
 rogue s head. The horses that he and his com 
 pany came on, standing at the door, for they had 
 not been unsaddled, his wife must content herself 
 with a short visit when such game was ahead. 
 They immediately mounted, set spurs to their 
 horses, and away. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 97 
 
 The two gentlemen that brought him the tid 
 ings, told him, they would gladly wait upon him 
 to see the event of the expedition; he thanked 
 them, and told them, he should be as fond of their 
 company as any men s; and in short, they went 
 with him. And they were soon at Tripp s ferry, 
 with Captain Church s company, where the de 
 serter was. He was a fellow of good sense, and 
 told his story handsomely. He offered Captain 
 Church to pilot him to Philip, and to help kill 
 him, that he might revenge his brother s death. 
 Told him, that Philip was now upon a little spot 
 of upland, that was in the south end of the miry 
 swamp, just at the foot of the mount, which was 
 a spot of ground that Captain Church was well 
 acquainted with. By the time they were got 
 over the ferry and come near the ground, half the 
 night was spent. The Captain commanded a 
 halt, and brought the company together. He asked 
 Major Sandford and Captain Golding s advice, 
 what method was best to be taken in making the 
 onset, but they declined giving him any advice, 
 telling him, that his great experience and success 
 forbid .their taking upon them to give advice. 
 Then Captain CImrch offered Captain Golding 
 the honor, if he would please to accept it, of beat 
 ing up Philip s head quarters. He accepted the 
 oifer, and had his allotted number drawn out to 
 him, and the pilot. Captain Church s instruc 
 tions to him were, to be very careful in his ap 
 proach to the enemy, and be sure not to show 
 himself, until by day light they might see and dis 
 cern their own men from the enemy; told him 
 also, that his custom in the like cases was, to creep 
 with his company, on their bellies, until they 
 
08 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 came ns near as they could; and that as soon as 
 the enemy discovered them, they would cry out; 
 and that was the word for his men to fire and fall 
 on. Directed him when the enemy should start, 
 and take into the swamp, they should pursue with 
 speed, every man shouting and making what noise 
 he could; for he would give orders to his ambus 
 cade to fire on any that should come silently. 
 
 Captain Church knowing that it was Philip s 
 custom to be foremost in the flight, went down to 
 the swamp, and gave Captain Williams of Scitu- 
 ate, the command of the right wing of the am 
 bush, and placed an Englishman and an Indian 
 together, behind such shelters of trees, &,c. as he 
 could find, and took care to place them at such 
 a distance, that none might pass, undiscovered be 
 tween them. He charged them to be careful of 
 themselves, and of hurting their friends, and to 
 fire at any that should conic silently through the 
 swamp; but it being somewhat further through 
 the swamp than he was aware of, he wanted men 
 to make up his ambuscade. Having placed what 
 men he had, he took Major Sandford by the 
 hand, and said, " Sir, I have so placed them, that 
 it is scarce possible Philip can escape. The same 
 moment a shot whistled over their heads, and then 
 the noise of a gun towards Philip s camp. Capt. 
 Church at first thought it might be some gun fired 
 by accident; but before he could speak, a whole 
 volley followed, which was earlier than he expect 
 ed. One of Philip s gang going forth by himself, 
 looked round him. Captain Golding thought the 
 Indian looked directly at him, though probably it 
 was only his conceit, so fired at Ijim, and upon 
 his firing, tjie whole company that were with him 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 99 
 
 fired upon the enemy s shelter, before the Indians 
 had time to rise from their sleep, and so overshot 
 them. But their shelter was open on that side 
 next the swamp, and built so on purpose for the 
 convenience of flight on occasion. They were 
 soon in the swamp, and Philip the foremost, who 
 starting at the first gun, threw his petunk and 
 powder-horn over his head, catched up his gun, 
 and ran as fast as he could scamper, without any 
 more clothes than his small breeches and stockings, 
 and ran directly on two of Captain Church s 
 ambush. They let him come fair within shot, and 
 the Englishman s gun missing fire, he bid the In 
 dian fire away, and he did so to purpose, sent one 
 musket bullet through his heart, and another not 
 over two inches from it. He fell upon his face 
 in the mud arid water, with his gun under him, 
 By this time the enemy perceiving they were way- 
 laid on the east side of the swamp, tacked short 
 about. One of the enemy, who seemed to be a 
 great surly old fellow, hallooed with a loud voice, 
 and often called out, lootash, lootash. Captain 
 Church called to his Indian Peter, and asked him 
 who that was that called so? He answered, it 
 was old Annawon,* Philip s great Captain, calling 
 
 * In regard to the writing of this word, a diversity of 
 opinions have arisen. Some urge that its termination 
 ought to be written wan, others won. Mr. Benjaman Rod 
 man, of New Bedford, has adopted that of it-cm, in naming a 
 vessel and marmfactoring company. He says li it is more 
 agreeable to analogy." Deference ought to be had to the 
 opinion of this learned gentleman. No doubt, as this word 
 is commonly understood, wan is more proper: but we, who 
 never heard the native tongue, cannot tell but that they 
 pronounced it as if written wun, allowing this to have been 
 the case, it is certainly more proper to write wan. Hub- 
 bard writes wan, and I am for uniformity. 
 
100 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 on his soldiers to stand to it, and fight stoutly. 
 Now the enemy finding that place of the swamp 
 wuich was not ambushed, many of them made 
 their escape in the English tracks. The man 
 that had shot down Philip, ran with all speed to 
 Captain Church, and informed him of his exploit, 
 who commanded him to be silent about it, and let 
 no man know it, until they had driven the swamp 
 clear. When they had driven the swamp through 
 and found the enemy had escaped, or at least the 
 most of them, and the sun now up, and so the dew 
 gone, that they could not easily track them, 
 the whole company met together at the place 
 where the enemy s night shelter was. Then 
 Captain Church gave them the news of Philip s 
 death, upon which the whole army gave three 
 loud huzzas. Captain Church ordered his body 
 to be pulled out of the mire on the upland. So 
 some of Captain Church s Indians took hold of 
 him by his stockings, and some by his small 
 breeches, being otherwise naked, and drew him 
 through the mud to the upland; and a doleful, 
 great, naked, dirty beast he looked like. Captain 
 Church then said, forasmuch as he had caus 
 ed many an Englishman s body to be unburied, 
 and to rot above ground, that not one of his 
 bones should be buried. And calling his old In 
 dian executioner, bid him behead and quarter 
 him. Accordingly he came with his hatchet, and 
 stood over him, but before he struck, he made a 
 small speech, directing it to Philip, and said, 
 t; He had been a very great man, and had made 
 many a man afraid of him, but so big as he was 
 he would now chop his a e for him." And so 
 he went to work, and did as he was ordered. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 101 
 
 Philip having one very remarkable hand, being 
 much scarred, occasioned by the splitting of a pis 
 tol in it formerly, Captain Church gave the head 
 and that hand to Alderman, the Indian who shot 
 him, to show to such gentlemen as would bestow 
 gratuities upon him; and accordingly he got many 
 a penny by it. 
 
 This being on the last day of the week, the 
 Captain with his company returned to the Island, 
 tarried there until Tuesday, and then went off 
 and ranged through all the woods to Plymouth, 
 and received their premium, which was thirty 
 shillings per head, for the enemies which they had 
 killed or taken, instead of all wages; and Philip s 
 head went at the same price. Methinks it was 
 scanty reward and poor encouragement; though 
 it was better than it had been for some time be 
 fore. For this march they received four shillings 
 and sixpence a man, which was all the reward 
 they had, except the honor of killing Philip. 
 This was in the latter end of August, 1676.* 
 
 Capt. Church had been but a little while at 
 Plymouth, before a post from Rehoboth came to 
 inform the government that old Annawon, Philip s 
 chief Captain,f was, with his company, ranging 
 
 * The fall of King Philip, according to Hutchinson, took 
 place on the 12th August, 1676. And this history clearly 
 indicates that it happened early in the morning of a certain 
 day, therefore, we are able to give the date of this memo 
 rable event, with that exactness, which adds lustre to thq 
 pages of history. 
 
 t It will be recollected, that in a preceding page, Tyasks 
 was mentioned as Philip s chief Captain; or, " the next man 
 to Philip." See page 83. 
 
 H ibbard says, " Tispequin was next to Philip." Page 
 230, late edition. 
 
 9* 
 
102 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 about their woods, and was very offensive and per 
 nicious to Rehoboth and Swansey. Capt. Church 
 was immediately sent for again, and treated with 
 to engage in one expedition more. He told them, 
 " Their encouragement was so poor, he feared his 
 soldiers would be dull about going again. 5 But 
 being a hearty friend to the cause, he rallies again; 
 goes to Mr. Jabez Rowland, his old Lieutenant, 
 and some of his soldiers that used to go out with 
 him. Told them how the case was circumstanc 
 ed, and that he had intelligence of old Annawon s 
 walk and haunt, and wanted hands to hunt him. 
 They did not want much entreating, but told him, 
 they would go with him as long as there was an 
 Indian in the woods. He moved and ranged 
 
 through the woods to Pocasset. 
 
 o 
 
 It being the latter end of the week, he proposed 
 to go on to Rhode-Island, and rest until Monday; 
 but on the Lord s day morning, there came a post 
 to inform the Captain, that early the same morn 
 ing a canoe with several Indians in it passed from 
 Prudence-Island to Poppasquash neck.* Capt. 
 Church thought if he could possibly surprise them 
 be might probably gain some intelligence of more 
 game; therefore he made all possible speed after 
 them. The ferry-boat being out of the way, he 
 made use of canoes; but by the time they had 
 made two freights, and got over the Captain, and 
 about fifteen or sixteen of his Indians, the wind 
 sprung up with such violence, that canoes could 
 not pass. The Captain seeing it was impossible 
 for any more of his soldiers to come to him, he told 
 his Indians, If they were willing to go with him, 
 
 * On the west side of Bristol. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 103 
 
 he would go to Poppa squash, and see if they could 
 catch some of the enemy Indians. They were 
 willing to go, but were sorry they had no English 
 soldiers. So they marched through the thickets 
 that they might not be discovered, until they came 
 to the salt meadow, to the northward of Bristol 
 town, that now is. Then they heard a gun. The 
 Captain looked about, not knowing but it might 
 be some of his own company in the rear. So 
 halting till they all came up, he found it was none 
 of his own company that fired. Now, though he 
 had but a few men, was minded to send some of 
 them out on a scout. He moved it to Capt. 
 Lightfoot to go with three more on a scout; he 
 said he was willing, provided the Captain s man, 
 Nathaniel, which was an Indian they had lately 
 taken, might be one of them; because he was well 
 acquainted with the neck, and coming lately 
 from among them, knew how to call them. The 
 Captain bid him choose his three companions, and 
 go; and if they came across any of the enemy, not 
 to kill them if they could possibly take them alive, 
 that they might gain intelligence concerning An- 
 nawon. The Captain with the rest of his com 
 pany moved but a little way further towards Pop- 
 pasquash, before they heard another gun, which 
 seemed to be the same way with the other, but 
 further off. They made no halt until they came 
 into the narrow of Poppasquash neck. Here 
 Capt. Church left three men to watch and see if 
 any* should come out of the neck, and to inform 
 the scout, when they returned, which way he was 
 gone. 
 
 * Meaning the enemy. 
 
10i KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 He parted the remainder of his company, half 
 on one side of the neck, and the other with him 
 self went on the other side of the neck, until they 
 met; and meeting neither with Indians nor canoes, 
 returned big with expectations of tidings by their 
 scout. But when they came back to the three 
 men at the narrow of the neck, they told their 
 Captain the scout had not returned, and they had 
 not heard nor seen any tiling of them. This filled 
 them with thoughts of what had become of them. 
 
 When they had waited an hour longer, it was 
 very dark, and they despaired of their returning 
 to them. Some of the Indians told their Captain, 
 " They feared his new man, Nathaniel, had met 
 with his old Mount- Hope friends, and had turned 
 rogue. 5 They concluded to make no fires that 
 night, and indeed they had no great need of any, 
 for they had no victuals to cook, not so much as a 
 morsel of bread with them. 
 
 They took up their lodgings scattering, that if 
 possibly their scout should come in the night, and 
 whistle, which was their sign, some of them might 
 hear them. They had a very solitary, hungry 
 night. As soon as the day broke they drew off 
 through the brush to a hill without the neck, and 
 looking about them they espied one Indian man 
 come running somewhat towards them. The 
 Captain ordered one man to step out and show 
 himself. Upon this the Indian ran directly to 
 him, and who should it be but Capt. Liglitfoot, to 
 their great joy. Capt. Church asb d him what 
 news? He answered, Good new H- said that 
 u They were all well, and had caught ten Indians, 
 and that they guarded U.em all night jn one of the 
 flankers of the old E ^lisn garrison; tLat their 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 105 
 
 prisoners were part of Annawon s company, and 
 that they had left their families in a swamp above 
 Mattapoiset neck.*f" And as they were march 
 ing towards the old garrison, Lightfoot gave 
 Capt. Church a particular account of their exploit, 
 viz. " That presently after they left him, they 
 heard another gun, which seemed towards the In 
 dian burying place, and moving that way, they 
 discovered two of the enemy flaying a horse. The 
 scout clapping into the brush, Nathaniel bid them 
 sit down, and he would presently call all the In 
 dians thereabout unto him. They hid, and he 
 went a little distance back from them, and set up 
 his note, and howled like a wolfe. One of the 
 two immediately left his horse and came running 
 to see who was there; and Nathaniel howling 
 lower and lower drew him in between those that 
 lay in wait for him, who seized him; continuing 
 the same note, the other left the horse also, fol 
 lowing his mate, and met with the same fate. 
 When they had caught these two they examined 
 them apart, and found them to agree in their story, 
 that there were eight more come down into the 
 neck to get provisions, and had agreed to meet at 
 the burying place that evening. These two be 
 ing some of Nathaniel s old acquaintance, he had 
 great influence upon them, and with his enticing 
 story, telling them what a brave Captain they had, 
 how bravely he had lived since he had been with 
 him, and how much they might better their con- 
 
 * In Swanzey. There is another Mattapoiset in Roch 
 ester. 
 
 t A small neck of land in the bottom of Taunton bay, in 
 the midway between Mount Hope, and Pocasset neck. 
 
 HUBBARD. 
 
106 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 dition by turning to him, &c. so persuaded and 
 engaged them to be on his side, which indeed now 
 began to be the better side of the hedge. They 
 waited but a little while before they espied the 
 rest of theirs coming up to the burying place, and 
 Nathaniel soon howled them in, as he had done 
 their mates before. 
 
 When Capt. Church came to the garrison, he 
 met his Lieutenant and the rest of his company; 
 and then making up good fires they fell to roast 
 ing their horse-beef, enough to last them the 
 whole day, but had not a morsel of bread; though 
 salt they had, which they always carried in their 
 pockets, and which, at this time, was very accept 
 able to them. Their next motion was towards 
 the place where the prisoners told them they had 
 left their women and children, and surprised them 
 all, and some others that were newly come to 
 them. And upon examiation they held to one 
 story, that it was hard to tell where to find An 
 na won, for he never roosted twice in a place. 
 Now a certain Indian soldier that Capt. Church 
 had gained over to be on his side, prayed that he 
 might have liberty to go and fetch in his father, 
 who, he said, was about four miles from that 
 place, in a swamp, with no other than a young 
 squaw. Capt. Church inclined to go with him, 
 thinking it might be in his way to gain some in 
 telligence of Annawon; so taking one English- 
 
 O ^ ^ 
 
 man and a few Indians with him, leaving the rest 
 there, he went with his new soldier to look for 
 his father. When he came to the swamp he bid 
 the Indian go and see if he could find his father. 
 He was no sooner gone but Capt. Church discov 
 ered a track coming down out of the woods; upon 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 107 
 
 which he and his little company lay close, some 
 on one side of the track and some on the other. 
 They heard the Indian soldier make a howling 
 for his father; and at length somebody answered 
 him; but while they were listening, they thought 
 they heard somebody coming towards them. They 
 presently saw an old man coming up with a gun 
 on his shoulder, and a young woman following, in 
 a track which they lay by. They let them come 
 up between them, and then started up and laid 
 hold of them both. Capt Church immediately ex 
 amined them apart, telling them what they must 
 trust to if they told false stories. He asked the 
 young woman what company they came from last? 
 She said from Capt. Annawon s. He asked her 
 how many were in company with him when she 
 left him? She said, fifty or sixty. He asked her 
 liow T many miles it was to the place where she left 
 him? She said she did not understand mil^s, but 
 he was up in Squannaconk swamp.* The old 
 man, who had been one of Philip s council, upon 
 examination, gave exactly the same account. 
 Capt. Church asked him if they could get there 
 that night? He said, if they went presently, and 
 travelled stoutly, they might get there by sunset. 
 He asked whither he was going? He answered^ 
 tlmt Annawon had sent, him down to look for 
 some Indians, that w r ere gone down into Mount- 
 Hope neck to kill provisions. Capt. Church let 
 him know that those Indians were all his prison 
 ers. By this time came the Indian soldier, and 
 brought his father and one Indian more. The 
 Captain was now in a great strait of mind what 
 
 * Southeasterly part of Rehoboth, 
 
108 KING PHILIP S WAR, 
 
 to do next. He had a mind to give Anna won a 
 visit, as he knew now where to find him; hut his 
 company was very small, only half a dozen men 
 beside himself, and was under the necessity of 
 sending somebody back to acquaint his Lieu 
 tenant and company with his proceedings.. How 
 ever, he asked his small company, whether 
 they would willingly go with him, and give 
 Annawon a visit? They told him they were al 
 ways ready to obey his commands, &,c. But 
 withal, told him that they knew this Capt. Anna- 
 won was a great soldier, that he had been a val 
 iant Captain under Asuhmequin, Philip s father, 
 and that he had been Philip s chieftain all this 
 war; a very subtle man, and of great resolution, 
 and had often said, that he would never be taken 
 alive by the English. And moreover, they knew 
 that the men that were with him, were resolute 
 fellows, some of Philip s chief soldiers, and there 
 fore feared whether it was practicable to make an 
 attempt upon him with so small a handful of as 
 sistants as were now with him. Told him fur 
 ther, that it would be a pity that after all the 
 great things he had done, he should throw away 
 his life at last. Upon which he replied, That he 
 doubted not Annawon was a subtle and valiant 
 man; that he had a long time but in vain sought 
 for him, and never till now could find his quar 
 ters, and he was very loath to miss of the oppor 
 tunity, and doubted not but that if they would 
 cheerfully go with him, the same Almighty Prov 
 idence that had hitherto protected and befriended 
 them would do so still, &c. Upon this with one 
 consent they said, they would go. Capt. Church 
 then turned to one Cook of Plymouth, the only 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 109 
 
 Englishman then with him, and asked him, What 
 he thought of it? He replied, " Sir, I am never 
 afraid of going any where when you are with me. r5 
 Then Captain Church asked the old Indian, if he 
 could take his horse with him? for he conveyed 
 a horse thus far with him. He replied, that it was 
 impossible for a horse to pass the swamps. There 
 fore he sent away his new Indian soldier with his 
 father and the Captain s horse to his Lieutenant, 
 and orders for him to move to Taunton with the 
 prisoners, to secure them there, and to come out 
 in the morning, in the Rehoboth road, in which 
 he might expect to meet him, if he were alive and 
 had success. 
 
 The Captain then asked the old fellow, if he 
 would pilot him to Annawon? He answered, that 
 he having given him his life, he was obliged to 
 serve him. He bid him move on then, and they 
 followed. The old man would out-travel them so 
 far sometimes that they were almost out of sight, 
 but looking over his shoulder, and seeing them 
 behind, he would halt. Just as the sun was set 
 ting, the old man made a full stop, and sat down; 
 the company coming up also sat down, being all 
 weary. Captain Church asked, what news? He 
 answered, that about that time in the evening, 
 Captain Annawon sent out his scouts to see if the 
 coast was clear, and as soon as it began to grow 
 dark the scouts returned. And then, said he, we 
 may move again securely. When it began to 
 grow dark the old man stood up again. Captain 
 Church asked him, if he would take a gun and 
 fight for him? He bowed very low, and prayed 
 him not to impose such a thing upon him, as to 
 fight against Captain Annawon his old friend. 
 10 
 
110 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 But says he, I will go along with you, and be 
 helpful to you, and will lay hands on any man 
 that shall offer to hurt you. It being now pretty 
 dark, they moved close together; anon they heard 
 a noise. The Captain stayed the old man with 
 his hand, and asked his own men what noise they 
 thought it might be? They concluded it to be the 
 pounding of a mortar. The old man had given 
 Captain Church a description of the place* where 
 Annawon now lay, and of the difficulty of getting 
 at him. Being sensible that they were pretty 
 near them, with two of his Indians he creeps to 
 the edge of the rocks, from whence he could see 
 their camps. He saw three companies of Indians 
 at a little distance from each other, being easy to 
 be discovered by the light of their fires. He saw 
 also the great Annawon and his company, who 
 had formed his camp or kennelling-place, by fall 
 ing a tree under the side of the great clefts of 
 rocks, and setting a row of birch bushes up against 
 it, where himself, his son, and some of his chiefs 
 had taken up their lodging, and made great fires 
 without them, and had their pots and kettles boil 
 ing, and spits roasting. Their arms also he dis 
 covered, all set together in a place fitted for the 
 purpose, standing upon end against a stick lodged 
 in two crotches, and a. mat placed over them, to 
 
 * This solitary retreat is in Rehoboth, but so near Taun- 
 lon line, that many, in telling this story, report it to be in 
 the latter. It is in a swamp, and being a small rising ground, 
 is at certain seasons almost surrounded by water. On this 
 rise is a great rock, or rather ledge of rocks, rising up to con 
 siderable height, and on the southeast side is an opening of 
 an angular shape, in which was Annawon s tent. It appears 
 that the reason of their not attacking him in front was, its 
 rpen situation, consequently must have been discovered. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. Ill 
 
 keep them from the wet or dew. The old Anna- 
 won s feet and his son s head were so near the 
 arms, as almost to touch them; but the rocks 
 were so steep that it was impossible to get down, 
 only as they lowered themselves down by the 
 bows, and the bushes that grew in the cracks of 
 the rocks. Captain Church creeping back again 
 to the old man, asked him if there was no possibil 
 ity of getting at them some other way? He an 
 swered no; that he and all that belonged to An- 
 nawon were ordered to come that way, and none 
 could come any other way without difficulty or 
 danger of being shot. 
 
 Captain Church then ordered the old man and 
 his daughter to go down foremost, with their bas 
 kets at their backs, that when Annawon saw them 
 with their baskets he should not mistrust the in 
 trigue. Captain Church and his handful of sol 
 diers crept down also under the shadow of these 
 two and their baskets, and the Captain himself 
 crept close behind the old man, with his hatchet 
 in his hand, and stepped over the young man s 
 head to the arms. The young Annawon discovering 
 him, wrapped his blanket over>his head and shrunk 
 up in a heap. The old Captain Annawon start 
 ed up on his breech, and cried out Ilowoh! and 
 despairing of escape, threw himself back again, 
 and lay silent until Captain Church had secured 
 all the arms, &LC. And having secured that com 
 pany, he sent his Indian soldiers to the other fires 
 and companies, giving them instructions what to 
 do and say. Accordingly, they went into the 
 midst of them. When they discovered themselves 
 who they were, told them that their Captain An 
 na won was taken, and it would be best for them 
 
112 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 quietly and peaceably to surrender themselves, 
 which would procure good quarters for them; for if 
 they should pretend to resist or make their escape, 
 it would be in vain, and they could expect no 
 other but that Captain Church with his great army 
 who had now entrapped them, would cut them to 
 pieces; told them also, if they would submit them 
 selves, and deliver up all their arms unto them, 
 and keep every man his place until it was day, 
 they would assure them that their Captain, who 
 had been so kind to themselves when they surren 
 dered to him, would be as kind to them. Now 
 they being old acquaintance, and many of them 
 relations, did much the readier give heed to what 
 they said, and surrendered up their arms to them, 
 both their guns and their hatchet, and were forth 
 with carried to Captain Church. 
 
 Things being so far settled, Captain Church 
 asked Annawon, what he had for supper? for, 
 said he, I am come to sup with you. Taubot, 
 said Annawon, with a big voice, and looking 
 about upon his women, bid them hasten and get 
 Captain Church and his company some supper. 
 Then turned to Captain Church and asked him, 
 whether he would eat cow-beef or horse-beef? The 
 Captain told him cow-beef would be most accept 
 able. It was soon got ready, and pulling his lit 
 tle bag of salt out of his pocket, which was all 
 the provision he brought with him, he season 
 ed his cow-beef, so that with it and the dried green 
 corn, which the old squaw was pounding in the 
 mortar, while they were sliding down the rocks, 
 he made a very hearty supper. And this pound 
 ing in the mortar proved lucky for Capt, Church s 
 getting down the rocks; for when the old squaw 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 pounded, they moved, and when she ceased, to 
 turn the corn, they ceased creeping; the noise of 
 the mortar prevented the enemy s hearing their 
 creeping, and the corn being now dressed, sup 
 plied the want of bread, and gave a fine relish 
 with the cow-beef. Supper being over, Captain 
 Church sent two of his own men to inform the 
 other companies, that he had killed Philip, and 
 had taken their friends in Mount-Hope neck, but 
 had spared their livns, and that he had subdued 
 now all the enemy, he supposed, excepting this 
 company of Annawon s. And now if they would 
 be orderly and keep their places until morning, 
 they should have good quarters, and that he would 
 carry them to Taunton, where they might see 
 their friends again. 
 
 The messengers returned, that the Indians 
 yielded to his proposals. Capt. Church thought 
 it was now time for him to take a nap, having 
 had no sleep in two days and one night before; 
 told his men if they would let him sleep two 
 hours, they should sleep all the rest of the night. 
 He laid himself down and endeavoured to sleep, 
 but all disposition to sleep departed from him. 
 After he had layed a little while he looked up to 
 see how his watch managed, but found them all 
 fast asleep. Now Capt. Church had told Capt. 
 Annawon s company, as he had ordered his In 
 dians to tell the others, that their lives should all 
 be spared, excepting Capt. Annawon s, and it 
 was not in his power to promise him his life, but 
 he must carry him to his masters at Plymouth, 
 and he would entreat them for his life. Now 
 when Capt. Church found not only his own men, 
 but all the Indians fast asleep, Aanawon only ex- 
 
114 KING PHILIP S WAR, 
 
 cepted, whom he perceived was as broad awake 
 as himself; and so they lay looking one upon the 
 other perhaps an hour. Capt. Church said noth 
 ing to him, for he could not speak Indian, and 
 thought Annawon could not speak English; at 
 length Annawon raised himself up, cast off his 
 blanket, and with no more clothes than his small 
 breeches, walked a little way back from the com 
 pany. Capt. Church thought no other but that he 
 had occasion to ease himself, and so walked to 
 some distance rather than offend him. But by 
 and by he was gone out of sight and hearing, and 
 then Capt. Church began to suspect some ill de 
 sign in him, and got all the guns close to him, 
 and crouded himself close under young Annawon, 
 that if he should any where get a gun he should 
 not make a shot at him without endangering his 
 son. Lying very still awhile, waiting the event, 
 at length he heard somebody coming the same 
 way that Annawon went. The moon now shin 
 ing bright, he saw him at a distance coming with 
 something in his hands, and coming up to Capt. 
 Church, he fell upon his knees before him, and 
 offered him what he had brought, and speaking in 
 plain English, said, u Great Captain, you have 
 killed Philip, and conquered his country; for I 
 believe that 1 and my company are the last that 
 war against the English, so suppose the war is 
 ended by your means; and therefore these things 
 belong unto you." Then opening his pack, he 
 pulled out Philip s belt curiously wrought with 
 wompom, being nine inches broad, wrought with 
 black and white, in various figures and flowers, 
 and pictures of many birds and beasts. This, 
 when hung upon Mr. Church s shoulders, reach- 
 
KING PHILIP ? S WAR. 115 
 
 ed bis ancles; and another belt of wompom he 
 presented him, wrought after the former manner, 
 which Philip was wont to put upon his head. It 
 had two flags on the back part, w r hich hung down 
 on his back, and another small belt with a star 
 upon the end of it, which he used to hang on his 
 breast; and they were all edged with red hair, 
 which Annawon <said they got in the Mahog s 
 country. Then he pulled out two horns of glaz 
 ed powder, and a red cloth blanket. He told 
 Capt. Church these were Philip s royalties, which 
 he was wont to adorn himself with when he sat in 
 state. That he thought himself happy that he 
 had an opportunity to present them to Capt, 
 Church, who had won them, &c. So they spent 
 the remainder of the night in discourse; and he 
 gave an account of what mighty success he had 
 formerly in wars against many nations of Indians, 
 when he served Asuhmequin, Philip s father, &,c. 
 In the morning, as soon as it was light, the Cap 
 tain matched with his prisoners out of that swam 
 py country towards Taunton, met his Lieutenant 
 and company about four miles out of town, who 
 expressed a great deal of joy to see him again, 
 and said, it was more than ever he expected. 
 They went into Taunton, were civilly and kindly 
 treated by the inhabitants; refreshed and rested 
 themselves that night. Early next morning, the 
 Captain took old Annawon, and half a dozen of 
 his Indian soldiers, and his own man, and went to 
 Rhode- Island, sending the rest of his company 
 and his prisoners by his Lieutenant, to Plymouth. 
 Tarrying two or three days upon the Island, he 
 then went to Plymouth, and carried his wife and 
 his two children with him. 
 
116 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 Capt. Church had been but a little while at 
 Plymouth, when he was informed of a parcel of 
 Indians who had haunted the woods between 
 Plymouth and Sippican, that did great damage to 
 the English, in killing their cattle, horses and 
 swine; the Captain was soon in pursuit of them. 
 Went out from Plymouth the next Monday in the 
 afternoon, and next morning early they discover 
 ed a tract. The Captain sent two Indians on the 
 track to see what they could discover, while he 
 and his company followed gently after; but the 
 two Indians soon returned with tidings that they 
 discovered the enemy sitting round their fires, in 
 a thick place of brush. When they came pretty 
 near the place, the Captain ordered every man to 
 creep as he did, and surround them by creeping 
 as near as they could, till they should be discov 
 ered, and then to run on upon them and take them 
 alive, if possible, for their prisoners were their 
 pay. They did so, and took every one that was 
 at the fires, not one escaping. Upon examina 
 tion they agreed in their stories; that they belong 
 ed to Tispaquin, who was gone with John Bump, 
 and one more, to Agawom* and Sippican, f to kill 
 horses, and were not expected back in two or 
 three days. 
 
 This same Tispaquin had been a great Captain, 
 and the Indians reported that he was such a great 
 Pauivau, that no bullet could enter him. Capt. 
 Church said he would not have him killed, for 
 there was a war broken out in the eastern part of 
 the country, and he would have him saved to go 
 
 * Wareham. 
 
 | Rochester, two miles east of Matapoiset. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 117 
 
 with him to fight the eastern Indians. Agreea 
 bly he left two old squaws, of the prisoners, and 
 bid them tarry there until their Capt. Tispaquin 
 returned, and to tell him that Church had been 
 there, and had taken his wife and children, and 
 company, and carried them down to Plymouth; 
 and would spare all their lives, and his too, if he 
 would come down to them, and bring the other 
 two that were with him, and they should be his 
 soldiers, &c. Capt. Church then returned to 
 Plymouth, leaving the old squaws well provided 
 for, and buisket for Tispaquin when he returned. 
 Telling his soldiers that he doubted not but he 
 had laid a trap that would take him. Captain 
 Church two days after, went to Boston, the Com 
 missioners then sitting, and waited upon the hon 
 orable Gov. Leverett,* who then lay sick. He 
 requested Capt. Church to give him some account 
 of the war, who readily obliged his honor therein, 
 to his great satisfaction, as he was pleased to ex 
 press himself; taking him by the hand, and tell 
 ing him, if it pleased God that he lived, he would 
 make it a brace of a hundred pounds advantage to 
 him out of the Massachusetts colony; and would 
 endeavour that the rest of the colonies should do 
 proportionably. But he died within a fortnight 
 after, and so nothing was done of that nature. 
 The same day Tispaquin came in, and those that 
 were with him; but when Capt. Church returned 
 from Boston, he found to his grief, the heads of 
 
 ; * Gov. John Leverett was a very distinguished man, both 
 as a warrior and statesman. He was universally beloved 
 in his life time, and. at his death, as deeply lamented. He 
 died March 16th, 1678. 
 
118 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 Annawon, Tispaquin,* &c. cut off, which were 
 the last of Philip s friends. The General Court 
 of Plymouth, then sitting, sent for Capt. Church, 
 who waited upon them accordingly, and received 
 their thanks for his good service, which they unan 
 imously voted, which was all that Capt. Church 
 had for his aforesaid service. 
 
 Afterwards, in the year 1676,f in the month of 
 January, Capt. Church received a commission 
 from Gov. Winslow, to scour the woods of some 
 of the lurking enemy, which they were well in 
 formed were there. Which commission is as 
 follows. 
 
 Being well informed that there are certain par 
 ties of our Indian enemies, remains of the people 
 or allies of Philip, late Sachem of Mount-Hope, 
 our . mortal enemy, that are still lurking in the 
 
 * Hubbard, in defence of this conduct of the Court of 
 Plymouth, says that Tispaquin was to become a Captain 
 under Church, if (as he pretended and made his followers 
 believe) he proved impenetrable to a ball; but he fell dead 
 the first fire, which they thought a just reward for his de 
 ception and cruelty while with Philip. The same author 
 does not fail to find excuses for every inhuman act on the 
 part of the English. Nothing can justify this hasty meas 
 ure but cowardice; for it has too much the appearance of 
 hanging a man after he is dead. Annawon was accused of 
 torturing and murdering the English, which " he did not 
 deny;" therefore, enough was found against him, so he was 
 immediately put to death. 
 
 The taking of Tispaquin is placed before that of Annawon 
 by Hubbard; who must we charge with a blunder? 
 
 | It is observable that Mr. Church is erroneous in his 
 mention of Gov. Leverett, for by his account above, " An 
 nawon, Tispaquin, &c." were put to death about the time 
 the Governor died. But they were put to death soon after 
 Philip was killed, in 1676, almost two years before the 
 death of the Governor. 
 
KING PHILIP S WAR. 119 
 
 woods, near some of our plantations, that go on 
 to disturb the peace/of his Majesty s subjects in 
 this and the neighbouring colonies, by their fre 
 quent robberies, and other insolences. Captain 
 Benjamin Church is therefore hereby nominated, 
 ordered, commissioned, and empowered to raise a 
 company of volunteers, consisting of English and 
 Indians, so many as he shall judge necessary to 
 improve in the present expedition, and can obtain. 
 And of them to take the command and conduct, 
 and to lead them forth unto such place or places 
 within this or the neigbouring colonies, as he 
 shall think fit, and as the providence of God, and 
 his intelligence shall lead him; to discover, pur 
 sue, fight, surprise, destroy, and subdue our said 
 Indian enemies, or any party or parties of them, 
 that, by the providence of God, they may meet 
 with. Or them, or any of them, to receive to 
 mercy, if he see cause; provided they be not mur 
 derous rogues, or such as have been principal ac 
 tors in those villanies. And, for the prosecution 
 of this design, liberty is hereby granted to the 
 said Capt. Church, and others, to arm and set 
 out such of our friendly Indians, as he is willing 
 to entertain. And for as much as all these our 
 enemies that have been taken, or at any time may 
 be taken, by our forces, have, by our Courts and 
 Councils, been rendered lawful captives of war, 
 and condemned to perpetual servitude; this Coun 
 cil do also determine and hereby declare, that all 
 such prisoners, as, by the blessing of God, 
 the said Captain and company, or any of them, 
 shall take, together with their arms and other 
 plunder, shall be their own, and be distributed 
 >among themselves, according to such agreement 
 
120 KING PHILIP S WAR. 
 
 as they may make one with the other. And it 
 shall be lawful, and is hereby warrantable, for 
 him and them, to make sale of such prisoners as 
 their perpetual slaves; or otherwise to retain them 
 as they think meet, (they being such as the law 
 allows to be kept.) Finally, the said Capt. 
 Church, herein improving his best judgment and 
 discretion, and utmost ability, faithfully to serve 
 God, his Majesty s interest, and the interest of 
 the Colony; and carefully governing his said com 
 pany at home and abroad. These shall be unto 
 him a full and complete commission, warrant and 
 discharge. Given under the public Seal, Jan. 
 15th, 1676. 
 
 Per JOSIAH WINSLOW, Gov. 
 
 Accordingly Capt. Church, accompanied with 
 several gentlemen and others, went out and took 
 divers parties of Indians, in one of which there 
 was a certain old man, whom Capt. Church seem 
 ed to take particular notice of, and asking him 
 where he belonged, he told him at Swanzey; the 
 Captain asked his name, he replied, Conscience. 
 Conscience, said the Captain smiling, then the 
 war is over; for that was what they were search 
 ing for, it being much wanted; and then returned 
 the said Conscience to his post again at Swanzey, 
 to a certain person the said Indian desired to be 
 sold to, and then returned home. 
 
W AR 
 
 WITH THE EASTERN INDIANS, 
 
 IN FIVE EXPEDITIONS, 
 
 4 
 
 In the lime of Sir Edmund Andross * govern 
 ment, began that bloody war in the eastern parts 
 of New-England; so that immediately Sir Ed 
 mund sent an express for Capt. Church; who, 
 then being at Little Compton, received it on a 
 Lord s day in the afternoon meeting. Going home 
 after meeting, took his horse and set out for Bos 
 ton, as ordered; and by sunrise next morning got 
 to Braintree, where he met with Col. Page, on 
 horseback, going to Weymouth and Hingham, to 
 raise forces to go East, who said he was glad to 
 
 * Andross came over as Governor of New-York, in 1674. 
 Was appointed Governor of New-England, and arrived in 
 Boston, 29th December, 1686. He is spoken of by all our 
 historians, as a quarrelsome and oppressive man, possessing 
 strong prejudicies against the people of Massachusetts. 
 Having considerable power, did not fail to exert it. He 
 was checked, however, on the accession of William and Ma 
 ry; at the news of which in Boston, the people in transports 
 of joy rose up in arms. Sir Edmund retired to the fort but 
 surrendered soon after. He was confined in the fort for 
 some time. In 1692, after matters were settled, he was ap 
 pointed Governor of Virginia, and arrived there in Februa 
 ry. He died in London, Feb. 24, 1713. 
 11 
 
122 WAR WITH THE 
 
 see him, and that his Excellency would be as glad 
 to see him in Boston so early. So parting he 
 soon got to Boston and waited upon his Excel 
 lency. He informed him of an- unhappy war 
 broken out in the Eastern parts; and said, he was 
 going himself in person, and that he wanted his 
 company with him. But Capt. Church not find 
 ing himself in the same spirit he used to have, said, 
 he hoped his Excellency would give him time to 
 consider of it. He told him he might; and also 
 said that he must come and dine with him. Capt. 
 Church having many acquaintances in Boston, who 
 made it their buisness, some to encourage, and oth 
 ers to discourage him from going with his Excel 
 lency. So after dinner his Excellency took him 
 into his room and discoursed freely; saying, that 
 he had knowledge of his former actions and 
 successes; and that he must go with him, and be 
 his second, with other encouragements. But in 
 short, the said Church did not accept; so was dis 
 missed and w r ent home. Soon after this was the 
 revolution, and the other government reassumed; 
 and then Gov. Bradstreet* sent for Capt. Church 
 to come to Boston, as soon as his buisness would 
 permit, whereupon he went to Boston and waited 
 upon his Honour, who told him he was requested 
 by the Council to send for him, to see if he could 
 be prevailed with to raise volunteers both English 
 and Indians to go East, for the Eastward Indians 
 had done great spoil upon the English in those 
 parts; giving him an account of the miseries and 
 
 * " One of the Fathers of Massachusetts;" yet he did not. 
 pass without sensure and difficulty, but he passed on calmly 
 in his duty, and was a worthy example of rectitude. He 
 at Salem, 27th March, 1697, aged 95 years. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 123 
 
 sufferings of the people there. Capt. Church s 
 spirits being affected, said, if he could do any ser 
 vice for his Honour, the country, and their relief, 
 he was ready and willing. He was asked how he 
 would act? He said he would take with him as 
 many of his old soldiers as he could get, both 
 English and Indians, &,c. The gentlemen of 
 Boston requested him to go to Rhode-Island Gov 
 ernment to ask their assistance. 80 giving him 
 their letter, and about forty shillings in money, he 
 took leave, and went home to Bristol on a Satur 
 day, and the next Monday morning he went over 
 to Rhode-Island, and waited upon their Governor, 
 delivering the letter as ordered; prayed his Hon 
 our for a speedy answer. Who said, they could 
 not give an answer presently; so he waited on 
 them till he had their answer; and when he had 
 obtained it, he carried it to Boston gentlemen, 
 who desired him to raise what volunteers he could 
 in Plymouth colony, and Rhode-Island Govern 
 ment, and what was wanting they would make up 
 out of theirs, that were already out in the Eastern 
 parts. The summer being far spent, Capt. Church 
 made what despatch he could, and raised about 
 250 volunteers, and received his commission from 
 Gov. Hinkley, which is as followeth, viz. 
 
 " The Council of War of their Majesties 9 Colony 
 of New-Plymouth, in New-England; to Maj. 
 Benjamin Church, Commander in Chief. 
 
 " WHEREAS the Kennebeck and Eastern In 
 dians with their confederates, have openly made 
 war upon their Majesties subjects of the prov 
 inces of Maine, New-Hampshire, and of the Mas 
 sachusetts Colony; having committed many bar- 
 
124 WAR WITH THE 
 
 barons murders, spoils and rapines upon their per 
 sons and estates. And whereas there are some 
 forces of soldiers, English and Indians, now raised 
 and detached out of the several regiments and 
 places within this Colony of New-Plymouth, to 
 go forth to the assistance of our neighbours and 
 friends, of the aforesaid provinces and colony of 
 the Massachusetts, subjects of one and the same 
 crown; and to join with their forces for the repel 
 ling and destruction of the common enemy. And 
 whereas you, Benjamin Church, are appointed to 
 be Major and Commander in Chief, of all the 
 forces, English and Indians, detached within this 
 colony, for the service of their Majesties aforesaid, 
 these are in their Majesties name to authorize and 
 require you, to take into your care and conduct, 
 all the said forces, English and Indians, and dili 
 gently to attend that service, by the leading and 
 exercising of your inferiour officers and soldiers, 
 Commanding them to obey you as their chief com 
 mander; and to pursue, fight, take, kill, or destroy 
 the said enemies, their aiders and abettors, by all 
 the ways and means you can, as you shall have 
 opportunity. And you are to observe and obey 
 ail such orders and instructions, as from time to 
 time you shall receive from the Commissioners of 
 the Colonies, the Council of War of this Colony, 
 or the Governor and Council of the Massachusetts 
 Colony. In testimony whereof the public seal of 
 the said Colony of New-Plymouth, is hereunto 
 affixed. Dated in Plymouth, the sixth day of Sep 
 tember, Anno Domini 1689. Jlnnoque regni 
 Regis ct Regince Willielmi et Marioe Jlii 
 4r Primo. 
 
 THOMAS HINKLEY, Pres" 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 125 
 
 And now marching them all down to Boston, 
 then received his further orders and instructions, 
 which were as folio weth. 
 
 Boston, Sept. 16, 1689. 
 " To all Sheriffs, Marshalls, Constables, and oth 
 er Officers military and civil, in their Majesties 
 province of Maine. 
 
 "WHEREAS, pursuant to an agreement of the 
 Commissioners of the United Colonies, Major 
 Benjamin Church is commissioned Commander 
 in Chief over that part of their Majesties forces, 
 levied for the present expedition against the com 
 mon enemy, whose head quarters are appointed to 
 be at Falmouth, in Casco Bay. In their Majes 
 ties names, you, and every of you are required to 
 be aiding and assisting to the said Major Church 
 in his pursuit of the enemy, as any emergency 
 shall require; and so impress boats, or other ves 
 sels, carts, carriages, horses, oxen, provision and 
 ammunition, and men for guides, &,c. as you shall 
 receive warrants from the said Chief Commander, 
 or his Lieutenant so to do. You may not fail to 
 do the same speedily and effectually, as you will 
 answer your neglect and contempt of their Majes-^ 
 lies authority and service, at your uttermost peril. 
 Given under my hand and seal, the day and year 
 above written. Jinnoque Regni Regis et Regi- 
 nee Willielmi and Mario3 Pri/no. 
 
 "By THOMAS DANFORTH, 
 Pres. of the province o 
 11* 
 
126 WAR WITH THE 
 
 By the Governor and Council of the Massachu 
 setts Colony. To Major Benjamin Church. 
 
 "WHEREAS, you are appointed and commis 
 sioned by the Council of War, of the colony of 
 New-Plymouth, Commander in Chief of the forces 
 raised within the said colony, against the com 
 mon Indian enemy, now ordered into the Eastern 
 parts, to join with some of the forces of this colo 
 ny; for the prosecution, repelling and subduing of 
 the said enemy. It is therefore ordered that 
 Capt. Simon Willard, and Capt. Nathaniel Hall, 
 with the two companies of soldiers under their sev 
 eral command, belonging to this colony, now in 
 or about Casco Bay, be, and are hereby put under 
 you, as their Commander in Chief for this pres 
 ent expedition. And in pursuance of the com 
 missions severally given to either of them, they 
 are ordered to observe and obey your orders and 
 directions, as their Commander in Chief, until 
 further order from the Governor and Council, or 
 the Commissioners of the colonies. Dated in 
 Boston, September 17, Anno Domini 1689. 
 .Innoque Regni Regis et Regince Guilielmi ct 
 .Mar ice, Jlnglw, fyc. Primo. 
 
 S. BRADSTREET, Gov. 
 " Passed in Council, 
 fittest. ISAAC ADDINGTON, Sec ry." 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. V 
 
 By the Commissioners of the colonies of the Mas 
 sachusetts, Plymouth and Connecticut, for 
 managing the present war against the common 
 enemy. 
 
 " Instructions for Major Benjamin Church, Com 
 mander in Chief of the Plymouth forces, with 
 others of the Massachusetts, put under his com 
 mand. 
 
 " IN pursuance of the commission given you, 
 for their Majesties 9 service in the present expedi 
 tion against the common Indian enemy, their aid 
 ers and abettors; reposing confidence in your 
 wisdom, prudence and fidelity in the trust com 
 mitted to you, for the honour of God, good of his 
 people, and the security of the interest of Christ 
 and his churches, expecting and praying that in 
 your dependence upon him, you may be helped 
 and assisted with all that grace and wisdom which 
 is requisite for carrying you on with success in 
 this difficult service; and though much is and must 
 be left to your discretion, as Providence and op 
 portunity may present from time to time in places 
 of attendance; yet, the following instructions are 
 commended unto your observation, and to be at 
 tended to so far as the state of matters with you 
 in such a transaction will admit. You are with 
 oil possible speed to take care that the Plymouth 
 forces, both English and Indians, under your com 
 mand, be fixed and ready, and the first opportuni 
 ty of wind and weather, to go on board such ves 
 sels as are provided to transport you and them to 
 Casco, where, if it shall please God you arrive, you 
 are to take under your care and command the com 
 panies of Capt. Nathaniel Hall, and Capt. Simon 
 
128 WAR WITH THE 
 
 Willard, who are ordered to attend your com 
 mand, whom, together with the Plymouth forces, 
 and such as from time to time may be added unto 
 you, you are to improve in such way as you shall 
 see meet; for the discovering, pursuing, and subdu 
 ing and destroying the said common enemy, by all 
 opportunities you are capable of ; always intend 
 ing the preserving of any of the near towns from 
 incursions, and destruction of the enemy, yet chiefly 
 improving your men for the finding and following 
 the said enemy abroad, and if possible to find out 
 and attack their head quarters and principal ren 
 dezvous, if you find you are in a rational capaci 
 ty of so doing. The better to enable you there* 
 to, we have ordered two men of war sloops, and 
 other small vessels for transportation to attend you, 
 for some consiberable time. You are to see that 
 your soldiers arms be always fixed, and that they 
 be furnished with ammunition, provisions and oth 
 er necessaries, that so they may be in a readiness 
 to repel and attack the enemy. In your pursuit 
 you are to take special care to avoid danger by 
 ambushments, or being drawn under any disad 
 vantage by the enemy in your marches, keeping 
 out scouts and a forlorn hope before your main 
 body, and by all possible means endeavouring to 
 surprise some of the enemy, that so you may gain 
 intelligence. You are to suppress all mutinies 
 and disorders among your soldiers, as much as in 
 you lies, and to punish such as disobey your offi 
 cers, according to the rules of war herewith given 
 you. 
 
 " You are, according to your opportunity, or 
 any occasion, more than ordinary occurring, to 
 hold correspondence with Major Swaine, and to 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 
 
 yield mutual assistance when, as you are capable 
 of it, and you may have reason to judge it will be 
 of most public service; and it will be meet you 
 and he should agree of some signal whereby your 
 Indians may be known from the enemy. You are 
 to encourage your soldiers to be industrious, vig 
 orous, and venturous in their service, to search 
 and destroy the enemy, acquainting them, it is 
 agreed by the several colonies, that they shall 
 have the benefit of the captives, and all lawful 
 plunder, and the reward of eight pounds per head, 
 for every fighting Indian man slain by them, over 
 and above their stated wages; the same being 
 made appear to the Commander in Chief, or such 
 as shall be appointed to take care therein. If 
 your Commission Officers, or any of them should 
 be slain, or otherwise uncapable of service, and 
 for such dismissed, you are to appoint others in 
 their room, who shall have the like wages, and a 
 commission sent upon notice given, you to give 
 them commissions in the mean time. You are to 
 take effectual care that the worship of God be 
 kept up in the army, morning and evening prayer 
 attended as far as may be, and as the emergen 
 cies of your affairs will admit, to see that the Holy 
 Sabbath be duly sanctified. You are to take care as 
 much as may be, to prevent or punish drunkenness, 
 swearing, cursing, or such other sins, as do pro 
 voke the anger of God. You are to advise with 
 your chief Officers in any matters of moment, as 
 you shall have opportunity. You are from time 
 to time to give intelligence and advice to the Gov 
 ernor and Council of the Massachusetts or Com 
 missioners of the colonies, of your proceedings 
 and occurrences that may happen, and how it shall 
 
130 WAR WITH THE 
 
 please the Lord to deal with you in this present 
 expedition. 
 
 " If you find the vessels are not likely to be 
 serviceable to you, dismiss them as soon as you 
 may. 
 
 ^Captain Sylvanus Davis* is a prudent man, 
 and well acquainted with the affairs of those parts, 
 and is written unto to advise and inform you all he 
 can. 
 
 " Such further instructions as we shall see rea 
 son to send unto you, you are carefully to attend 
 and observe, and in the absence of the Commis 
 sioners, you shall observe the orders and instruc 
 tions directed unto you from the Governor and 
 Council of the Massachusetts. 
 
 " Given under our hands in Boston, Sept. 18, 
 1689." 
 
 THOMAS DANFORTH, Pres. 
 ELISHA COOK, 
 SAMUEL MASON, 
 WILLIAM PITKIN, 
 THOMAS HINKLEY, 
 JOHN WALLEY. 
 
 * This is the Captain Davis, who, in the year 1676, made 
 his escape so narrowly with his life from the fort at Arrow- 
 sick island. The Indians in the night had concealed them 
 selves under the walls of the fort, and at day-light, as the 
 sentinel retired from the gate, they rushed in and fired on 
 every one they saw. Captain Davis with Captain Lake 
 escaped out of the back door of *a house, ran down to the 
 water and crossed over. Capt. Lake was shot down as 
 he landed, and Captain Davis escaped with a wound. He 
 was afterwards a member of the Council of Massachusetts. 
 In and about the fort 52 persons were killed and taken. 
 
 HUTCHINSON. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 131 
 
 FIRST EXPEDITION EAST. 
 
 BEING ready, Major Church embarked with 
 his forces on board the vessels provided to trans 
 port them to Casco, having a brave gale at S. W. 
 and on Friday about three o clock they got in 
 sight of Casco harbour; and discovering two or 
 three small ships there, not knowing whether they 
 were friends or enemies; whereupon the said Com 
 mander, Major Church, gave orders for every 
 man that was able to make ready, and all lie 
 close, giving orders how they should act in case 
 they were enemies. He, in the Mary sloop, to 
 gether with the Resolution, went in first, being 
 both well fitted with guns and men. On coming 
 to the first, he hailed them, who said they were 
 friends, and presently manned their boat, brought 
 to, and so came along side of them. They gave 
 the said Church an account, that yesterday there 
 were a very great army of Indians and French 
 with them, upon the island, at the going out of 
 the harbour; and that they were come on pur 
 pose to take Casco fort and town; likewise in 
 formed him that they had got a captive woman on 
 board, Major Walden s daughter, of Piscataqua,* 
 that could give him a full account of their number 
 and intentions. He bid them give his service to 
 their Captain, and tell him he would wait upon 
 him after he had been on shore, and given some 
 orders and directions. Being come pretty near, 
 he ordered all the men still to keep close, giving 
 
 * A considerable river in New-Hampshire, on which 
 stands Portsmouth, the largest town in the state. 
 
132 WAR WITH THE 
 
 account of the news he had received, and then 
 went ashore. Several of the chief men of the 
 town came out to meet him, being glad that he 
 had come so happily to their relief. They told 
 him the news which Mrs. Lee had before, being 
 the woman aforesaid. He went to Captain Da- 
 vis s, to get some refreshment, not having eaten 
 a morsel since he came by Boston castle. Now 
 having inquired into the state of the town, found 
 them in a poor condition to defend themselves 
 against such a number of enemies. He gave them 
 an account of his orders and instructions, and told 
 them what forces he had brought, and that when 
 it was dark they should all land, and not before, 
 lest the enemy should discover them. And then 
 he went on board the privateer, which was a 
 Dutchman; but as he went he called on board 
 every vessel, and ordered the officers to take care 
 that their men might be all fitted and provided to 
 fight, for the people of the town expected the en 
 emy to fall upon them every minute, but withal, 
 charging them to keep undiscovered. Then com 
 ing on board said privateer, he was kindly treat 
 ed, discoursed with Mrs. Lee, who informed him 
 that the company she came w r ith had fourscore ca 
 noes, and that there were more of them, whom 
 she had not seen, which came from other places; 
 and that they told her, when they came all to 
 gether, should make up 700 men. He asked her 
 whether Casteen* was with them? She answered 
 that there were several French men with them, 
 but did not know whether Casteen was there or 
 
 * Castine. A French Baron, who lived among the Indians 
 at Penobscot. He supplied the Indians with articles for 
 the war. HUTCHINSOA T . 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 133 
 
 not. He having got what intelligence she could 
 give him, went ashore, viewed the fort and town, 
 and discoursed with the gentlemen there according 
 to his instructions. And when it began to grow 
 dark, he ordered the vessels to come as near the 
 fort as might be, and land the soldiers with as lit 
 tle noise as possible; ordering them as they land 
 ed to go into the fort, and houses that stood near; 
 that so they might be ready upon occasion. Hav 
 ing ordered provisions for them, he went to every 
 company, and ordered them to get every thing 
 ready; they that had no powder-horns, or shot- 
 bags, should immediately make them; ordered the 
 officers to take special care that they were ready 
 to march into the woods an hour before day; and 
 also, directing the watch to call him two hours 
 before day; so he hastened to bed to get some 
 rest. 
 
 At the time prefixed he was called, and pres 
 ently ordered the companies to make ready, and 
 about half an hour before day they moved. Sev 
 eral of the town s people went with them into a 
 thick place of brush, about half a mile from the 
 town. Now ordering them to send out their 
 scouts, as they used to do, and seeing them all 
 settled at their work, he went into town by sun 
 rise again, and desired the inhabitants to take care 
 of themselves, till his men had fitted themselves 
 with some necessaries, for his Indians, most of 
 them, wanted both bags and horns; so he ordered 
 them to make bags like wallets, to put powder in. 
 one end, and shot in the other. So most of them 
 were ready for action, viz. the Seconet Indians; 
 but the Cape Indians w r ere very bare, lying so 
 long at Boston before they embarked, that they 
 12 
 
134 WAR WITH THE 
 
 had sold every thing they could make a penny of, 
 some tying shot and powder in the corners of their 
 blankets. He being in town, just going to break 
 fast, there was an alarm; so he ordered all the sol 
 diers in town to move away as fast as they could, 
 where the firing was. And he, with what men 
 were with him of his soldiers, moved immediately. 
 They met with Capt. Bracket s sons, who told 
 him their father was taken, and that they saw a 
 great army of Indians in their father s orchard, &LC. 
 By this time our Indians that wanted bags and 
 horns were fitted, but wanted more ammunition. 
 Presently came a messenger to him from the town 
 and informed him, that they had knocked out the 
 heads of several casks of bullets, and they were all 
 too big being musket bullets, and would not fit 
 their guns; and that if he did not go back himself 
 a great part of the army would be kept back from 
 service for want of suitable bullets. 
 
 He ran back and ordered every vessel to send 
 ashore all their casks of bullets; being brought 
 knocked out their heads, and turned them all out 
 upon the green, by the fort, and set all the people 
 in the town, that were able, to make slugs; being 
 most of them too large for their use, which had 
 like to have been the overthrow of their whole 
 army. He finding some small bullets, and what 
 slugs were made, and three knapsacks of powder, 
 went immediately to the army, who were very hotly 
 engaged; but coming to the river the tide was up; 
 he called to his men that were engaged, en 
 couraging them, and told them he had brought 
 more ammunition for them. An Indian called 
 Capt. Lightfoot, laid down his gun, and came 
 over the river, taking the powder upon his head, 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 135 
 
 and a kettle of bullets in each hand, and got safe 
 to his fellow soldiers. He perceiving great firing 
 upon that side he was on, went to see who they 
 were, and found them to be two of Major Church s 
 companies, one of English and the other of Indians, 
 being in all about four score men, that had not got 
 over the river, but lay firing over our men s heads 
 at the enemy. He presently ordered them to 
 rally, and come all together; and gave the word 
 for a Casco man; so one Swarton, a Jersey man, 
 appearing, whom he could hardly understand; he 
 asked him how far it was to the head of the river, 
 or whether there was any place to get over? He 
 said there was a bridge about three quarters of a 
 mile up, where they might get over. So he call 
 ing to his soldiers engaged on the other side, that 
 he would soon be with them over the bridge, and 
 come upon the backs of the enemy, which put new 
 courage into them. So they immediately moved 
 up towards the bridge, marching very thin, being 
 willing to make what show they could, and shout 
 ing as they marched. They saw the enemy running 
 from the river- side, where they had made stands 
 with wood to prevent any body from coming over 
 the river; and coming to the bridge, they saw on 
 the other side, that the enemy had laid logs, and 
 stuck birch brush along to hide themselves from 
 our view. 
 
 He, ordered the company to come altogether, 
 bidding them all to run after him, that would go 
 first, and that as soon as they got over the bridge 
 to scatter, that so they might not be all shot down 
 together; expecting the enemy to be at their stands. 
 So running up to the stands, found none there, 
 but were just gone, the ground being much turn- 
 
136 
 
 WAR WITH THE 
 
 bled with them behind the said stands. He or 
 dered the Captain with his company of English to 
 march down to our men engaged, and that they 
 should keep along upon the edge of the marsh, 
 and himself with his Indian soldiers would march 
 down through the brush. And coming to a parcel 
 of low ground, which had been formerly burnt, 
 the old brush being fallen down, lay very thick, 
 and the young brush being grown up, made it bad 
 travelling; but coming near the back of the enemy, 
 one of the men called to the commander, and said 
 that the enemy run westward to get between us 
 and the bridge, and he looking that way saw 
 men running, and making a small stop, heard no 
 firing, but a great choping with hatchets. So con 
 cluding the fight was over, made the best of their 
 way to the bridge again, lest the enemy should 
 get over the bridge into the town. The men 
 being most of them out, our ammunition lay ex 
 posed, coming to the bridge, where he left six 
 Indians for an ambuscade on the other side of the 
 river, that if any enemy offered to come over, they 
 should fire at them, which would give him notice, 
 so he would come to their assistance. But in the 
 way, having heard no firing nor shouting, conclud 
 ed the enemy were drawn off. He asked the 
 ambuscade, whether they saw any Indians? They 
 said yes, abundance. He asked them where? 
 They answered, that they ran over the head of the 
 river by the cedar swamp, and were running into 
 the neck towards the town. 
 
 There being but one Englishman with him, he 
 bid his Indian soldiers scatter and run very thin, 
 to preserve themselves, and be the better able to 
 make a discovery of the enemy. And soon coin- 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 
 
 137 
 
 ing to Lieut. Clark s field, on the south side of 
 the neck, and seeing the cattle feeding quietly, 
 and perceiving no track, concluded the ambuscade 
 had told them a falsehood. They hastily returned 
 back to the said bridge, perceiving there was no 
 noise of the enemy. He hearing several great 
 guns at the town, concluded that they were either 
 assaulted, or that they had discovered the enemy; 
 having ordered that in case such should be, that 
 they should fire some of their great guns, to give 
 him notice. He being a stranger to the country, 
 concluded the enemy had by some other way got 
 to the town; whereupon he sent his men to the 
 town, and himself going to the river, near where 
 the fight had been, asked them how they did, and 
 what was become of the enemy? who informed 
 him that the enemy drew off in less than an hour 
 after he left them, and had not fired a gun at them 
 since. He told them he had been within little 
 more than a gun shot of the back of the enemy, 
 and had been upon them had it not been for thick 
 brushy ground, &c. Now some of his men re 
 turning from the town, gave him the account, that 
 they went while they saw the colours standing, 
 and men walking about as not molested. He 
 presently ordered that all his army should pursue 
 the enemy; but they told him that most of them 
 had spent their ammunition, and that if the enemy 
 had engaged them a little longer they might have 
 come and knocked them on the head; and that 
 some of their bullets were so unsizable that some 
 of them were forced to make slugs while they 
 were engaged. He then ordered them to get 
 over all the wounded and dead men, and to leave 
 none behind; which was done. Capt. Hall and 
 12* 
 
138 WAR WITH THE 
 
 his men being first engaged did great service, and 
 suffered the greatest loss; but Capt. Southworth 
 with his company, and Capt. Numposh with the 
 Seconet Indians, and the most of the men belong 
 ing to the town, all coming suddenly to his relief, 
 prevented him and his whole company from being 
 cut off. 
 
 By this time the day was far spent, and march 
 ing into town about sunset, carried in all their 
 wounded and dead men, being all sensible of God s 
 goodness to them, in giving them the victory, and 
 causing the enemy to fly with shame, who never 
 gave one shout at their drawing off. The poor 
 inhabitants wonderfully rejoiced that the Almighty 
 had favoured them so much; saying, that if Maj. 
 Church, with his forces, had not come at that 
 juncture, they had been all cut off; and said fur 
 ther, that it was the first time that the Eastward 
 Indians had been- put to flight, and the said Church 
 with his volunteers were wonderfully preserved, 
 Laving never a man killed outright, and but one 
 Indian mortally wounded, several more being badly 
 wounded, but recovered. 
 
 After this engagement, Maj. Church, with his 
 forces, ranging all the country thereabout, in pur- 
 v.fjit of the enemy; and visiting all the garrisons at 
 Black-Point, Spurwink, and Blue-Point, and 
 went up Iveimebeck river, but to little effect. 
 And now winter drawing near, he received orders 
 from the Government of the Massachusetts-Bay, 
 to settle ail the garrisons, and put in suitable offi 
 cers according to his best discretion, and to send 
 home all his soldiers, volunteers and transports; 
 which orders he presently obeyed. Being obliged 
 to buy him a horse to go home by land, that so he 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 139 
 
 might the better comply with his orders. The 
 poor people, the inhabitants of Casco, and places 
 adjacent, when they saw he was going away from 
 them, lamented sadly, and begged earnestly that 
 he would suffer them to come away in the trans 
 ports; saying that, if he left them there, in the 
 spring of the year, the enemy would come and des 
 troy them, and their families. So by their earnest 
 request the said Maj. Church promised them, that 
 if the governments that had now sent him, would 
 send him the next spring, he would certainly 
 come with his volunteers and Indians to their relief. 
 And that as soon as he had been home, and taken 
 a little care of his own buisness, he would cer 
 tainly wait upon the gentlemen of Boston, and in 
 form them of the premise he had made to them; 
 and if they did not see cause to send them relief, 
 to entreat their honours seasonably to draw them 
 off, that they might not be a prey to the barbarous 
 enemy. 
 
 Taking his leave of those poor inhabitants, some 
 of the chief men there waited upon him to Black- 
 Point, to Capt. Scottaway s garrison. Coming 
 there, they prevailed with the said Capt. Scotta- 
 way, to go with him to Boston, provided the said 
 Church would put another in, to command the 
 garrison; which being done, and taking their leave 
 one of another, they set out and travelled through 
 all the country, home to Boston. Having em 
 ployed himself to the utmost, to fulfil his instruc 
 tions last received from Boston gentlemen, which 
 cost him about a month s service over and above 
 what he had pay for, from the Plymouth gentle 
 men. And in his travel homeward, several gen 
 tlemen waited upon the said Maj. Church, who 
 
110 WAR WITH THE 
 
 was obliged to bear their expenses. When he 
 came to Boston gentlemen, he informed them of 
 the miseries which those poor people were in by 
 having their provisions taken from them by order 
 of the President, &LC. then went home. He 
 staid not long there before he returned to Boston, 
 where Capt. Scottaway waited for his coming, 
 that he might have the determination of the gov 
 ernment of Boston, to carry home with him. It 
 being the time of the small-pox there, and Maj. 
 Church not having had it, taking up his lodging 
 near the Court- House, took the first opportunity 
 to inform the Court of his buisness. They said 
 they were very busy in sending home Sir Edmund,* 
 the ship being ready to sail. Maj. Church still 
 waiting upon them, and at every opportunity en 
 treating those gentlemen in behalf of the poor peo 
 ple of Casco, urging the necessity of taking care 
 of them, either by sending them relief early in the 
 spring, or suffering them to draw off, otherwise 
 they would certainly be destroyed. Their answer 
 was, they could do nothing till Sir Edmund was 
 gone. Waiting there three weeks on great ex 
 pense, he concluded to draw up some of the cir 
 cumstances of Casco, and places adjacent, and to 
 leave it upon the Council Board, before the Gov 
 ernor and Council. Having got it done, he ob 
 tained liberty to go up where the Governor and 
 Council were sitting, and informed their honours, 
 that he had waited till his patience was worn out, 
 so had drawn up the matter, to leave upon the 
 Board before them. Which is as follows. 
 
 * Sir Edmund Andros. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 141 
 
 *: c To the honoured Governor and Council of the 
 Massachusetts. 
 
 " GENTLEMEN, 
 
 " Whereas by virtue of yours, with Plym 
 outh s desires and commands, I went Eastward in 
 the last expedition against the common Indian 
 enemy, where Providence so ordered that we at 
 tacked their greatest body of forces, coming then 
 for the destruction of Falmouth, which we know 
 marched off repulsed with considerable damage, 
 Jeaving the ground, and have never since been 
 seen there, or in any place adjacent. The time 
 of the year being then too late to prosecute any 
 further design, and other accidents falling out 
 contrary to my expectation, impeded the desired 
 success. Upon my then removal from the prov 
 ince of Maine, the inhabitants were very solicit 
 ous that this enemy might be further prosecuted, 
 willing to venture their lives and fortunes in the 
 said enterprise, wherein they might serve God, 
 their King, and country, and enjoy quiet and 
 peaceable habitations. Upon which I promised 
 to signify the same to yourselves, and willing to 
 venture that little which Providence hath betrust- 
 ed me with, on the said account. The season of 
 the year being such, if some speedy action be not 
 performed in attacking them, they will certainly 
 be upon us in our out-towns, God knows where, 
 and the inhabitants there, not being able to defend 
 themselves, without doubt many souls will be cut 
 off, as our last year s experience wofully hath de 
 clared. The inhabitants there trust to your pro 
 tection, having undertaken government and your 
 propriety; if nothing be performed on the said ac- 
 
142 WAR WITH THE 
 
 count, the best way, under correction, is to demol 
 ish the garrison, and draw off the inhabitants, that 
 they may not be left to a merciless enemy; and 
 that the arms and ammunition may not be there 
 for the strengthening of the enemy, who without 
 doubt have need enough, having exhausted their 
 greatest store in this winter season. I have per 
 formed my promise to them, and acquitted myself 
 in specifying the same to yourselves. Not that I 
 desire to be in any action, although willing to 
 serve my King and country, and may pass under 
 the censure of scandalous tongues in the last ex 
 pedition, which I hope they will amend on the first 
 opportunity of service. I leare to mature consid 
 eration, the loss of trade and fishery; the war 
 brought to the doors. What a triumph it will be 
 to the enemy, derision to our neighbours, besides 
 dishonour to God and our nation, and grounds of 
 frowns from our Prince, the frustration of those 
 whose eyes are upon you for help; who might have 
 otherwise applied themselves to their King. Gen 
 tlemen, this I thought humbly to propose unto you, 
 that I might discharge myself in my trust from 
 yourselves, and promise to the inhabitants of the 
 province, but especially my duty to God, her 
 Majesty, and my nation, praying for your honours 
 prosperity, subscribe, 
 
 " Your servant, 
 
 -BENJAMIN CHURCH. 
 " A true copy given in at Boston, this 
 6th of February, 1689, at the Coun 
 cil Board. Attest. T, S." 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 143 
 
 Major Church said, moreover, that in thus do 
 ing he had complied with his promise to those 
 poor people of Casco, and should be acquitted 
 from the guilt of their blood* The Governor was 
 pleased to thank him for his care and pains taken, 
 then taking his leave of them went home, and left 
 Captain Scottavvay in a very sorrowful condition, 
 who returned home sometime after with only a 
 copy of what was left on the board by the said 
 Church. Maj. Church not hearing any thing till 
 May following, and then was informed, that those 
 poor people of Casco were cut off by the barba 
 rous enemy; and that although they made their 
 terms with Monsieur Casteen, who was com 
 mander of those enemies, yet he suffered those 
 merciless savages to massacre and destroy the 
 most of them. To conclude this first expedition 
 East, I shall just give you a hint how Major 
 Church was treated, although he was Commander 
 in Chief of all the forces out of Plymouth and 
 Boston government* After he came home, Plym 
 outh gentlemen paid him but forty-two pounds; 
 telling him, he must go to Boston Gentlemen for 
 the rest, who were his employers as well as they. 
 Of whom he never had one penny, for all travel 
 and expenses in raising volunteers, and services 
 done; except forty shillings or thereabout, for 
 going from Boston to Rhode-Island on their bu 
 siness, and back to Boston again; also for send 
 ing a man to Providence, after Captain Edmunds, 
 who raised a company in those parts, and went 
 East with them. 
 
144 WAR WITH THE 
 
 SECOND EXPEDITION EAST. 
 
 IN the year 1690 was the expedition to Cana 
 da, and Major W alley* often requested Major 
 Church that if he would not go himself in that 
 expedition, that he would not hinder others. He 
 told the said Walley, that he should hinder none 
 but his old soldiers, that used to go along with 
 him. And the said Church going down to 
 Charlestown, to take his leave of some of his re 
 lations and friends, who were going into that ex 
 pedition, promised his wife and family, not to go 
 into Boston, the small-pox being very rife there. 
 Coming to Charlestown, several of his friends in 
 Boston came over to see him; and the next day 
 after the said Church came there, Major Walley 
 came to him, and informed him, that the Gover 
 nor and Council wanted to speak with him. He 
 told him, that he had promised his wife and fami 
 ly not to go into Boston; saying, if they had any 
 business, they could write to him, and that he 
 would send them his answer. Soon after came 
 over two other gentlemen with a message, that 
 the Governor and Council wanted to have some 
 discourse with him. The answer returned was, 
 that he intended to lodge that night at the Gray- 
 hound in Roxbury, and that in the morning would 
 
 * Major John Walley had the command of the land forces 
 in this expedition to Canada, under the direction of Sir 
 William Phipps. They took Port Royal without much op 
 position, but were obliged to retire from Quebeck with loss 
 On their return to Boston the government had made no 
 preparation for paying the men, relying on plunder to defray 
 the expense; bills of credit, therefore, w r ere resorted to, 
 which were the first ever used in this country. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 145 
 
 come to Pollard s at the south end of Boston; 
 which accordingly he did. Soon after he came 
 thither, he received a letler from the honorable 
 Captain Sewall, to request him to come to the 
 Council. The answer he returned by the bearer 
 was, that he thought there was no need of his 
 hazarding himself so much as to come and speak 
 with them; not that he was afraid of his life, but 
 because he had no mind to be concerned; and fur 
 ther, because they would not hearken to him 
 about the poor people of Casco. But immediate 
 ly came Mr. Maxfield to him, saying, that the 
 Council bid him tell the said Church, that if he 
 would take his horse and ride along the middle of 
 the street, there might be no danger, they were 
 then sitting in Council. He bid them go and 
 tell his masters, not to trouble themselves, wheth 
 er he came upon his head or feet, he was coming. 
 However, thinking the return was something 
 rude, called him back to drink a glass of wine, 
 and then went along with him. So coming to 
 the Council, they were very thankful to him for 
 his corning; and told him that the occasion of 
 their sending for him was, that there was a cap 
 tive come in, who gave them an account, that the 
 Indians were come down, and had taken posses 
 sion of the stone fort at Pejepscot, so that they 
 wanted his advice and thoughts about the matter, 
 whether they would tarry and keep in the fort 
 or not; and whether it was not expedient to 
 send some forces to do some spoil upon them; and 
 further to know whether he could not be prevail 
 ed with to raise some volunteers and go and do 
 some spoil upon them. He answered them, he 
 was unwilling to be concerned any more; it being 
 1*3 
 
146 WAR WITH THE 
 
 very difficult and chargeable to raise volunteers, 
 as he found by experience in the last expedition. 
 But they using many arguments prevailed so far 
 with him, he said, that if the Government of 
 Plymouth saw cause to send him, he would go, 
 thinking the expedition would be short; so he 
 took his leave of them and went home. And in 
 a short time after, there came an express from 
 Governor Hinkley, to request Major Church to 
 come to Barnstable to him. He having received 
 a letter from the Government of Boston to raise 
 some forces to go East. Whereupon the ^ said 
 Major Church went the next day to Barnstable, 
 as ordered; finding the Governor and some of the 
 Council of War there. They discoursed with 
 him, and concluded that he should take his Indian 
 soldiers, and two English Captains, with what 
 volunteers could be raised; and that one Captain 
 should go out of Plymouth and Barnstable coun 
 ty, and the other out of Bristol county, with what 
 forces he could raise, concluding to have but few 
 officers, to save charge. The said Church was 
 at great charge and expense in raising forces. 
 Governor Hinkley promised that he would take 
 care to provide vessels to transport the said army 
 with ammunition and provisions, by the time pre 
 fixed by himself; for the Government of Boston 
 had obliged themselves by their letter, to provide 
 any thing that was wanting. So at the time pre 
 fixed Major Church marched down all his soldiers 
 out of Bristol County to Plymouth, as ordered; 
 and being come, found it not as he expected, for 
 there were neither provisions, ammunition nor 
 transports; so he immediately sent an express to 
 the Governor who was at Barnstable, to give him 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 14-7 
 
 an account that he with the men were come to 
 Plymouth, and found nothing ready. In his re 
 turn to the said Church, gave him an account of 
 his disappointments; and sent John Lathrop of 
 Barnstable in a vessel with some ammunition and 
 provision to him, at Plymouth; also sent him 
 word that there were more on board of Samuel 
 Ailing, of Barnstable, who was to go as a trans 
 port, and that he himself would be at Plymouth 
 next day; but Ailing never came near him, but 
 we.nt to Billings-gate, at Cape Cod, as he was in 
 formed. The Governor being come, told Major 
 Church, that he must take some of the open 
 sloops, and make spar decks to them, and lay 
 platforms for the soldiers to lie upon. These de 
 lays were very expensive to the said Church. 
 His soldiers being all volunteers, daily expected 
 to be treated by him, and the Indians always beg 
 ging for money to get drink. But he using his 
 utmost diligence, made what despatch he could to 
 be gone, being ready to embark, received his 
 commission and instructions from Governor Hink- 
 ley, which are as followeth, viz. 
 
 " The Council of War of their Majesties Colony 
 of New Plymouth, in New-England, to Major 
 Benjamin Church, Commander in Chief, ,c. 
 
 "WHEREAS the Kennebeck and Eastward In 
 dians, with the French their confederates, have 
 openly made war upon their Majesties subjects of 
 the Provinces of Maine, New-Hampshire, ^ud of 
 the Massachusetts Colony, having committed 
 many barbarous murders, spoils and rapines upon 
 their persons and estates. And whereas there are 
 some forces of soldiers, English and Indians, now 
 
148 WAR WITH THE 
 
 raised and detached out of the severel regiments 
 and places within this Colony of New-Plymouth, 
 to go forth to the assistance of our neighbours 
 and friends of the aforesaid provinces and colony 
 of the Massachusetts, subjects of one and the 
 same crown. And whereas you, Benjamin 
 Church, are appointed to be Major and Com 
 mander in Chief of all the forces, English and In 
 dians, attached within this colony, together with 
 such other of their Majesties 9 subjects as elsewhere 
 shall enlist themselves, or shall be orderly put under 
 your command for the service of their Majesties, 
 as aforesaid. These are in their Majesties names 
 to authorise and require you to take into your 
 care and conduct all the said forces, English and 
 Indians, and diligently to intend that service, by 
 leading and exercising your inferior officers and 
 soldiers, commanding them to obey you as their 
 chief Commander. And to pursue, fight, take, 
 kill or destroy the said enemies, their aiders and 
 abetters by all the ways and means you can, as 
 you shall have opportunity, and to accept to mer 
 cy* or grant quarter and favor to such, or so many 
 of said enemies as you shall find needful for pro 
 moting the design aforesaid. And you are to ob 
 serve and obey ail such orders and instructions, as 
 from time to time you shall receive from the Com 
 missioners of the colonies, or the Council of War 
 of the said colony of New-Plymouth, or from the 
 Governor and C^mncil of the Massachusetts. In. 
 testimony whereof is affixed the public seal of this 
 colony. Dated in Plymouth the second day of 
 September, Anno Dom. 1690, Jlnnoqiie Itcgni 
 Regis et Reginw Willielmi et Maria, fyc. tie- 
 cundQ. TUG. HINKLEY, Pres" 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 149 
 
 Instructions for Major Benjamin Church, Com 
 mander in Chief of the Plymouth forces, with 
 other of the Massachusetts put under his com 
 mand. 
 
 " IN pursuance of the commission given you 
 for their Majesties service, in the present expe 
 dition against the common enemy, Indian and 
 French, their aiders and abetters, on the request 
 of our brethren and friends of the Massachusetts 
 colony, subjects of one and the same crown of 
 England; for our assistance of them therein. 
 Reposing confidence in your wisdom, prudence, 
 proneness and faithfulness in the trust under God 
 committed to you for the honour of his name, the 
 interest of Christ in these churches, and the good 
 of the whole people, praying and expecting that 
 in your dependance on him, you may be helped 
 and assisted with all that grace, wisdom and cour 
 age necessary for the carrying of you on with sue- : 
 cess in this difficult service; and though much is 
 and must be left to your discretion, with your Coun 
 cil of Officers, as Providence and opportunity may 
 present from time to time in places of action; 
 yet the following instructions are commended to 
 you to be observed and attended to by you, so 
 far as the state and circumstances of that affair 
 will admit. 
 
 " You are with all possible speed to take care 
 that the Plymouth forces, both English and In 
 dians, under your command, be fixed and ready 
 on the first opportunity of wind and weather, to 
 go on board such vessels, as are provided to trans 
 port you to Piscataqua; and there to take under 
 your care and command such companies of the 
 
150 WAR WITH Tll. 
 
 Massachusetts colony, as shall by them be order 
 ed and added to you there, or elsewhere from time 
 to time; all which you are lo improve in such 
 way, and from place to place, as with the advice 
 of your Council, consisting of the Commissioned 
 Officers of the Massachusetts colony, and Ply 
 mouth, under your conduct, shall seem meet, for 
 the finding out, pursuing, taking or destroying of 
 the said common enemy, on all opportunities, ac 
 cording to commission, and such further orders 
 and instructions as you have or may receive from 
 the Governor and Council of the Massachusetts, 
 the Commissioners for the United Colonies, or 
 the Governor and Council of Plymouth; so far 
 as you may be capable, intending what you can 
 the preserving of the near towns from the incur 
 sions and destructions of the enemy; but chiefly 
 tp intend the finding out, pursuing, taking and de- 
 s|roying the enemy abroad, and if possible to at- 
 Jack them in their head quarters and principal 
 Rendezvous, if you are in a rational capacity of so 
 doing; and for the better enabling you thereunto, 
 we have appointed the vessels that transport you, 
 and the provisions, &LC. to attend your motion and 
 order until you shall see cause to dismiss them, 
 or any of them, which is desired to be done the 
 first opportunity the service will admit. You are 
 to see that your soldiers 5 arms be always fixed, 
 and they provided with ammunition, and other ne 
 cessaries, that they may be always ready to repel 
 and attack the enemy. You are to take special 
 eare to avoid danger in the pursuit of the enemy, 
 "by keeping out scouts, and a forlorn, to prevent 
 the ambushmoiits of the enemy on your main body 
 in their inarches. And by all possible means to 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 151 
 
 surprise some of the enemy, that so you may gain 
 better intelligence. 
 
 " You are to take effectual care that the wor 
 ship of God be kept up in the army, that morning 
 and evening prayer be attended, and the Holy 
 Sabbath duly sanctified, as the emergency of your 
 affairs will admit. 
 
 " You are to take strict care to prevent or 
 punish drunkenness, cursing, swearing, and all oth 
 er vices, lest the anger of God be hereby provok 
 ed to fight against you. You are, from time to 
 time, to give intelligence and advice to the Gov 
 ernor of the Massachusetts, and to us, of your 
 proceedings and occurrences that may attend you. 
 And in case of a failure of any commissioned offi 
 cers, you are to appoint others in their stead. 
 And when, with the advice of your Council afore 
 said, you shall, after some trial, see your service 
 not like to be advantageous to the accomplishment 
 of the public end aforesaid; that then you return 
 home with the forces; especially if you shall re 
 ceive any orders or directions so to do from the 
 Massachusetts, or from us. Given under my 
 hand, at Plymouth, the 2d of September, Anno 
 Domini 1690. 
 
 THOMAS HINKLEY, Gov. and Pres" 
 
 Now having a fair wind Maj. Church soon got 
 to Piscataqua, who was to apply himself to Maj. 
 Pike, a worthy gentleman, who said, he had ad 
 vice of his coming from Boston gentlemen; also 
 he had received directions that what men the said 
 Church should want must be raised out of Hamp 
 shire from the several towns and garrisons. Maj. 
 Pike asked him, how many men he should want? 
 
152 WAR WITH THE 
 
 he said enough to make up his forces that he 
 brought with him, three hundred at least, and not 
 more than three hundred and fifty. And so in 
 about nine days time he was supplyed with two 
 companies of soldiers. He having been at about 
 twenty shillings a day charge in expences while 
 there. Now he received Maj. Pike s instructions, 
 which are as followeth: 
 
 "Portsmouth, JV. //. Sept. 9, 1690. 
 "To Major Benj. Church, Commander in Chief 
 of their Majesties forces now designed upon 
 the present expedition Eastward, and now resi 
 dent at Portsmouth. 
 
 4 The Governor and Council of the Massa 
 chusetts Colony reposing great trust and confi 
 dence in your loyalty and valour, from experience 
 of your former actions, and of God s presence 
 with you in the same, in pursuance of an order, 
 received from them, commanding it; These are, 
 in their Majesties names, to empower and require 
 you as Commander in Chief, to take into your 
 care and conduct these forces now here present 
 at their rendezvous at Portsmouth; and they are 
 alike required to obey you. And with them to 
 sail Eastward by the first opportunity to Casco, 
 or places adjacent, that may be most commodious 
 for landing with safety and secresy. And to visit 
 the French and Indians at their head-quarters at 
 Ameras-cogen, Pejepscot, or any other place, ac 
 cording as you may have hope or intelligence of 
 the residence of the enemy; using always your 
 utmost endeavour for the preservation of your own 
 men, and the killing, destroying, and utterly root 
 ing out of the enemy, wheresoevei they may be 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 153 
 
 ibund; and also as much as may possibly be done 
 for the redeeming or recovering of our captives in 
 any places. 
 
 " You being there arrived, and understanding 
 your way, to take your journey back again either 
 by land or water, as you shall judge most conven 
 ient for the accomplishing of the end intended \ 
 and to give intelligence always of your motions 
 whensoever you can with safety and convenience. 
 
 Lastly, In all to consult your council, the com 
 manders or commissioned officers of your several 
 companies, when it may be obtained, the greater 
 part of whom to determine. And so the Lord of 
 hosts, the God of armies, go along with you, and 
 be your conductor. Given under my hand the 
 day and year above said. 
 
 Per ROBERT PIKE. 55 
 
 Being ready, they took the first opportunity, 
 and made the best of their way to Pejepscot fort, 
 where they found nothing. From thence they 
 marched to Ameras-cogen.* And when they 
 came near the fort, Maj. Church made a halt, or 
 dering the Captains to draw out of their several 
 companies sixty of their meanest men, to be a 
 guard to the Doctor and knapsacks, being not a 
 mile from said fort; and then moving towards the 
 fort, they saw young Doney and his wife, with 
 two English captives. The said Doney made his 
 escape to the fort : his wife was shot down, and so 
 the poor captives were released out of their bon- 
 
 * A fine river of New-Hampshire, which flows eastward, 
 and after entering Maine, falls into the Kennebeck. There 
 are different ways of writing this word; as, Ameriscoggen, 
 Androscoggin, Amoscoggan, &.c. but it is generally pro 
 nounced in New-Hampshire, Amrascoggin. 
 
154 WAR WITH THE 
 
 dage. Maj. Church and Capt. Walton made no 
 stop, making the best of their way to the fort, 
 with some of the army, in hopes of getting to the 
 fort before young Doney; but the river, through 
 which they must pass, was as deep as their arm 
 pits; however Maj. Church, as soon as he had 
 got over, stripped to his shirt and jacket, leaving 
 his breeches behind, ran directly to the fort, hav 
 ing an eye to see if young Doney, who ran on the 
 other side of the river, should get there before him. 
 The wind now blowing very hard in their faces, 
 as they ran, was some help to them; for several of 
 our men fired guns, which they in the fort did not 
 hear, so that we had taken all in the fort, had it 
 not been for young Doney, who got to the fort 
 just before we did, who ran into the south gate, 
 and out at the north, all the men following him, 
 except one, and all ran directly down to the great 
 river and falls.* The said Church, and his forces, 
 being come pretty near, he ordered Capt. Walton 
 to run directly, with some forces, into the fort, 
 and himself, with the rest, ran down to the river 
 after the enemy, who ran some of them into the 
 river, and the rest under the great falls. Those 
 who ran into the river were killed, for he saw but 
 one man get over, and he only crept up the bank, 
 and there lay in open sight. Those that run under 
 the falls they made no discovery of, notwithstand 
 ing several of his men went in under the said falls, 
 and were gone some conquerable time, could not 
 fiiid them. So leaving a watch there, returned 
 to the fort, where he found but one man taken, 
 and several women and children, among whom 
 
 * A beautiful fall in the Amrascoggin. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 155 
 
 were Capt. Hakins and Worumbos wives and 
 children. Worumbos was Sachem of that fort. 
 Hakins was Sachem of Pennacook, who destroy 
 ed Maj. Walden* and his family, some time be 
 fore. The said two women, viz. Hakins and 
 Worumbos wives, requested the said Church that 
 he would spare them and their children s lives, 
 promising, upon that condition, he should have all 
 the captives that were taken, and in the Indians 
 hands. He asked them, how many? they said, 
 about fourscore. So upon that condition, he 
 promised them their lives. And in the said fort 
 there were several English captives, who were in 
 a miserable condition. Among them was Capt. 
 Huckings wife, of Oyster-river. f Maj. Church 
 proceeded to examine the man taken, who gave 
 him an account that most of the fighting men were 
 gone to Winter-harbour, to provide provisions for 
 the Bay of Fundy Indians, who were to come and 
 join with them to fight the English. The soldiers 
 being very rude, would hardly spare the Indian s 
 
 * Waldron. This gentleman and his family, on the night 
 of 27th of June, 1689, were all massacreed. 13 years be 
 fore, Maj. Waldron had surprised by stratagem, about 200 
 Indians, who had at times been troublesome. Revenge re 
 mained in the breasts of the tribes above mentioned, till 
 that fatal night. When this affair took place, the Major 
 was 80 years old, yet, he made a gallant defence, at length 
 overpowered by numbers, was taken and cut in pieces. 
 In this affair fifty-two persons were killed and made cap 
 tives. The plan of the Indians to enter the Major s garri 
 son, was artful. Some squaws pretending illness, were 
 permitted to lodge within, when all were asleep, they arose, 
 unlocked the gates and the foes entered. Major Waldron 
 lived in Dover, N. H. which is about ten miles N. W. of 
 Portsmouth. 
 
 f Formerly Dover was so called. JV. H, Gaz. 
 
156 WAR WITH THE 
 
 life, while in examination, intending when he had 
 done that he should be executed. But Capt. 
 Huckings wife, and another woman fell on their 
 knees and begged for him, saying that he had 
 been the means of saving their lives, and a great 
 many more; and had helped several to opportuni 
 ties to make their escape; and that never, since 
 he came among them, had fought against the Eng 
 lish, but being related to Hakins 5 wife, kept at 
 the fort with them, he having been there two 
 years; but his living was to the westward of Bos 
 ton; so, upon their request, his life was spared. 
 Next day the said Church ordered that all their 
 corn should be destroyed, being a great quantity, 
 saving a little for the two old squaws which he 
 designed to leave at the fort, to give an account 
 who he was and from whence he came; the rest 
 being knocked on the head, except the aforemen 
 tioned, for an example. He ordered them all to 
 be buried. Having inquired where all their best 
 beaver were, they said they were carried away to 
 make a present to the Bay of Fundy Indiand, who 
 were coming to their assistance. 
 
 Now being ready to draw off from thence, he 
 called the two old squaws to him, and gave each 
 of them a kettle and some biscuit, bidding them 
 to tell the Indians when they came home, that 
 he was known by the name of Capt. Church, 
 and lived in the westerly part of Plymouth gov 
 ernment, and that those Indians that came with 
 him were formerly King Philip s men, and that 
 he had met with them in Philip s war, and drawn 
 them off from him, to fight for the English, against 
 the said Philip and his associates, who then prom 
 ised him to fight for the English as long as they 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 
 
 15 r 
 
 had one enemy left; and said, that they did not 
 question but before Indian corn was ripe to have 
 Philip s head, notwithstanding he had twice as 
 many men as were in their country; and that they 
 had killed and taken one thousand three hundred 
 and odd of Philip s men, women and children, and , 
 Philip himself, with several other Sachems; and 
 that they should tell Hakins and Worumbos, that 
 if they had a mind to see their wives and children 
 they should come to Wells garrison, and that 
 there they might hear of them, SLC. Major 
 Church having done, moved with all his forces 
 down to Mequait, where the transports were, but 
 in the way some of his soldiers threatened the In 
 dian man prisoner very much, so that in a thick 
 swamp he gave them the slip and got away, and 
 when they all got on board the transports, the 
 wind being fair, made the best of their way for 
 Winter harbour. And the next morning before 
 day, or as soon as the day appeared, they discov 
 ered some smokes rising towards Skaman s garri 
 son. He immediately sent away a scout of 60 
 men, and followed presently with the whole body; 
 the scout coming near a river, discovered the 
 enemy to be on the other side of it. But three 
 of the enemy were come over to the same side of 
 the river which the scout was on. They ran hast 
 ily down to their canoe, one of which lay at each 
 end of it, and the third stood up to paddle them 
 over. The scout fired at them, and he that pad 
 dled fell down upon the canoe, and broke it in 
 pieces, so that all three perished. The firing put 
 the enemy to the rout, who left their canoes and 
 provisions to our men. Old Doney, and one 
 Thomas Baker, an Englishman, who was a pris- 
 14 
 
158 WAR WITH THE 
 
 oner among them, were up at the falls, ?md heard 
 the guns, expected the other Indians had come to 
 their assistance, so they came down the river in a 
 canoe; but when they perceived that there were 
 English as well as Indicins, old Doney ran the 
 canoe ashore, and ran over Baker s head and fol 
 lowed the rest, and then Baker came to us. He 
 gave an account of the beaver hid at Pejepscot 
 plain. Coming to the place where the plunder 
 was, the Major sent a scout to Pejepscot fort, 
 to see if they could make any discovery of the en 
 emy s tracks, or could discover any coming up the 
 river, who returned and said they saw nothing 
 but our old tracks at the fort. 
 
 Now having got some plunder, one of the Cap 
 tains said it was time to go home, and several 
 others were of the same mind; the Major being 
 much disturbed at the motion, expecting the ene 
 my would come, in a very short time, where they 
 might have a great advantage of them, &,c. Not 
 withstanding all he could say or do, he was obliged 
 to call a council, according to his instructions, 
 wherein he was out-voted. The said Commander 
 seeing he was put by of his intentions, proffered 
 if sixty men would stay with him, he would not 
 embark as yet; but all he could say or do could 
 not prevail. Then they moved to the vessels and 
 embarked. As they were going in the vessels, 
 on the back side of Mayr-point, they discovered 
 eight or nine canoes, who turned short about, and 
 went up the river; being the same Indians that 
 the Major expected, and would have waited for. 
 The aforesaid Captain being much disturbed at 
 what the Major had said to him, drew off from 
 the fleet, and in the night ran aground. In the 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 159 
 
 morning, Anthony Bracket, having been advised 
 and directed by the Indian that had made his es 
 cape from our forces, came down near where the 
 aforesaid vessel lay aground, and got aboard, who 
 proved a good pilot, and Captain for his country. 
 The next day being very calm and misty, so that 
 they were all day getting down from Mequait to 
 Perpodack; and the masters of the vessels think 
 ing it not safe putting out in the night, so late in 
 the year, anchored there. The vessels being 
 much crowded, the Major ordered that three com 
 panies should go on shore, and no more, himself 
 with Capt. Converse went with them to order their 
 lodging, and find houses convenient for them, viz. 
 two barns and one house; so seeing them all set 
 tled and their watches out, the Major and Capt. 
 Converse returned to go on board, and coming 
 near where Jflje boat was, it was pretty dark, they 
 discovered v^rne men, but did not know what or 
 who they were. The Major ordered those that 
 were with him all to clap down and cock, 
 their guns. He called out and asked them who 
 they were? They said Indians. He asked them 
 whose men they were. They said, Capt. South- 
 worth s. He asked them where they intended to 
 lodge? They said, in those little huts that the en 
 emy had made when they took that garrison. The 
 Major told them they must not make any fires; 
 for if they did, the enemy would be upon them 
 before day. They laughed, and said, " our Major 
 is afraid." Having given them their directions, he, 
 with Capt. Converse, went on board the Mary 
 sloop; designing to write home, and send away 
 in the morning, the two sloops which had the 
 small-pox on board, &,e. But before day our In- 
 
160 
 
 WAR WITH THE 
 
 (Hans began to make fires, and sing and dance. 
 The Major called to Capt. Southworth to go 
 ashore and look after his men, for the enemy 
 would be upon them by and by. He ordered the 
 boat to be hauled up to carry him ashore, and 
 called Capt. Converse to go with him. And just 
 as the day began to appear, as the Major was get 
 ting into the boat to go ashore, the enemy fired 
 upon our men. The Indians, notwithstanding 
 that one Philip, an Indian of ours, who was out 
 upon the watch, heard a man cough, and the sticks 
 crack, and gave the rest an account, that he saw 
 Indians; yet they would not believe; but said to 
 him, "You are afraid;" his answer was, that they 
 might see them come creeping. They laughed, 
 and said, they were hogs. Ay, said he, and they 
 will bite you by and by. So presently they did fire 
 upon our men; but the morning being: misty, their 
 guns did not go off quick, so that oui -)ien had all 
 time to fall down before their guns went off, and 
 saved themselves from that volley, except one 
 man, who was killed. 
 
 This sudden firing upon our Indian soldiers 
 so surprised them, that they left their arms, but 
 soon recovered them again, and got down the 
 bank, which was but low. The Major, with all 
 the forces on board, landed as fast as they could, 
 the enemy firing smartly at them; however all 
 got safe ashore. The enemy had a great advan 
 tage of our forces, who were between the sunris- 
 ing and the enemy, so that if a man put up his 
 head or hand they could see it, and would fire at 
 it: However, some, with the Major, got up the 
 bank behind stumps and rocks, to have the advan 
 tage of firing at the enemy; but when the sun was 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 161 
 
 risen the Major slipped down the bank again, 
 where all the forces were ordered to observe his 
 motion, viz. that he would give three shouts, and 
 then all of them should run with him up the bank. 
 So, when he had given the third shout, ran up 
 the bank, and Capt. Converse with him, but when 
 the said Converse perceived that the forces did 
 not follow as commanded, called to the Major, 
 and told him the forces did not follow, who, not 
 withstanding the enemy fired smartly at him, got 
 safe down the bank again, and rallying the forces 
 up the bank, soon put the enemy to flight. They 
 followed them so close, that they took 13 canoes, 
 and one lusty man, who had Joseph RamsdePs 
 scalp by his side, who was taken by two of our 
 Indians, and having his deserts was himself scalp 
 ed. This being a short and smart fight, some of 
 our men were killed and several wounded. Some 
 time after, an Englishman, who was prisoner 
 among them, gave an account that our forces had 
 killed and wounded several of the enemy, for they 
 killed several prisoners according to custom, &,c. 
 After this action was over our forces embarked 
 for Piscataqua. The Major went to Wells, and 
 removed the Captain there, and put in Capt. An- 
 dros, who had been with him and knew the condi 
 tions ]eft with the two old squaws at Ameras-co- 
 gen, for Hakins and Worumbos to come there in 
 fourteen days, if they had a mind to hear of their 
 wives and children. They did soon after come 
 with a flag of truce to said Wells garrison, and 
 had leave to come in; and more appearing came 
 in, to the number of eight, without any terms, be 
 ing all Chief Sachems; and were very glad to 
 hear of the women and children, viz. Hakins and 
 14.* 
 
162 WAR WITH THE 
 
 Worumbos wives and children; who all said 
 three several times that they would never fight 
 against the English any more, for the French 
 made fools of them. They saying as they did, 
 the said Andros let them go. Maj. Church hav 
 ing come to Piscataqua, and two of his transports 
 having the small-pox on board, and several of his 
 men having got great colds by their hard service, 
 pretended they were going to have the small-pox, 
 thinking by that means to be sent home speedily. 
 The Major being willing to try them, went to the 
 gentlemen there, and desired them to provide a 
 house, for some of his men expected they should 
 have the small-pox; who readily did, and told him, 
 that the people belonging to it were just recover 
 ed of the small-pox, and had been all at meeting, 
 &,c. The Major returning to his Officers order 
 ed them to draw out all their men that were going 
 to have the small-pox, for he had provided an hos 
 pital for them. So they drew out 17 men, that 
 bad, as they said, all the symptoms of the small 
 pox; he ordered them all to follow him, and com 
 ing to the house, he asked them how they liked 
 it? . They said very well. Then he told them that 
 the people in the said house had all had the small 
 pox, and were recovered; .and that if they went 
 in they must not come out till they all had it. 
 Whereupon they all presently began to grow bet 
 ter, and to make excuses, except one man who 
 desired to stay out till night, before he went in. 
 The Major went to the gentlemen, told them, 
 that one thing more would work a perfect cure 
 upon his men; which was to let them go home. 
 Which did work a cure upon all, except one, and 
 4ie had not the small-pox. So he ordered the 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 163 
 
 plunder should be divided forthwith, and sent away 
 all the Plymouth forces. But the gentlemen there 
 desired him to stay, and they would be assisting 
 to him in raising new forces, to the number of 
 what was sent away; and that they would send to 
 Boston for provisions; which they did, and sent 
 Capt. Plaisted to the Governor and Council at 
 Boston. And in the mean time the Major with 
 those gentlemen went into all those parts and rais 
 ed a sufficient number of men, both Officers and 
 soldiers; who all met at the bank on the same day 
 that Capt. Plaisted returned from Boston; whose 
 return from the Boston gentlemen was, that the 
 Canada expedition had drained them so that they 
 could do no more. vSo that Maj. Church, not 
 withstanding he had been at considerable expenses 
 in raising said forces to serve his King and coun 
 try, was obliged to give them a treat and dismiss 
 them. Taking his leave of them came home to 
 Boston, in the Mary sloop, Mr. Alden master, 
 and Capt. Converse with him, on a Saturday; and 
 waiting upon the Governor and some of the men 
 of Boston, they looked very strange upon them, 
 which not only troubled them, but put them in 
 some consternation what the matter should be, that 
 after so much toil and hard service could not have 
 so much as one pleasant word, nor any money in 
 their pockets; for Maj. Church had but eight 
 pence left, and Capt. Converse none, as he said 
 afterwards. Maj. Church seeing two gentlemen 
 which he knew had money, asked them to lend 
 him forty shillings, telling them his necessity. 
 Yet they refused. So being bare of money was 
 obliged to lodge at Mr. Alden s three nights. 
 The next Tuesday morning Capt. Converse came 
 
164 WAR WITH THE 
 
 to him, they not knowing each other s circumstan 
 ces as yet, and said he would walk with him out 
 of town. So coming near Pollard s at the south 
 end, they had some discourse; thought that it was 
 very hard that they should part with dry lips. 
 Maj. Church told Capt. Converse that he had but 
 eight pence left, and could not borrow any money 
 to carry him home. And the said Converse said, 
 that he had not a penny left, so they were oblig 
 ed to part without going to Pollard s. The said 
 Capt. Converse returned back into town, and the 
 said Church went over to Roxbury. At the tav 
 ern he met with Stephen Braton, of Rhode-Isl 
 and, a drover, who w r as glad to see him, and he 
 as glad to see his neighbour. Whereupon Maj. 
 Church called for an eight-penny tankard of drink, 
 and let the said Braton know his circumstances, 
 asked him whether he would lend him forty shill 
 ings? He answered, " Yes, forty pounds, if you 
 want it." So he thanked him, and said, he would 
 have but forty shillings, which he freely lent him. 
 And presently after Mr. Church was told that his 
 brother Caleb Church, of Watertown,was coming 
 with a spare horse for him, having heard the night 
 before that his brother was come in; by which 
 means the said Maj. Church got home. And for 
 all his travel and expenses in raising soldiers, and 
 service done, never had but fourteen pounds of 
 Plymouth gentlemen, and not a p nny of Boston, 
 notwithstanding he had worn out all his clothes, 
 and run himself in debt, so that he was obliged to 
 sell half a share of land in Tiverton, for about 
 sixty pounds, which is now worth three hundred 
 pounds more arid above what he had. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 165 
 
 Having not been at home long before he found 
 out the reason why Boston gentlemen looked so 
 disaffected on him; as you may see by the sequel 
 of two letters Maj. Church sent to the gentlemen 
 in the Eastward parts; which are as folio weth. 
 
 "Bristol, November 27, 1690. 
 " WORTHY GENTLEMEN, 
 
 " According to my promise when with 
 you last, I waited upon the Governor at Boston 
 on Saturday, Capt. Converse being with me. 
 The Governor informed us that the Council were 
 to meet on the Monday following in the afternoon, 
 at which time we both there waited upon them, 
 and gave them an account of the state of your 
 country, and great necessities. They informed 
 us, that their General Court was to convene the 
 Wednesday following, at which time they would 
 debate and consider of the matter. Myself being 
 bound home, Capt. Converse was ordered to wait 
 upon them, and bring you their resolves. I then 
 took notice of the Council that they looked upon 
 me with an ill aspect, not judging me worthy to 
 receive thanks for the service I had done in your 
 parts; nor as much as asked me whether I wanted 
 money to bear my expences, or a horse to carry 
 me home. But I was forced, for want of money, 
 being far from friends, to go to Roxbury on foot; 
 but meeting there with a Rhode-Island gentleman, 
 acquainted him of my wants, who tendered me 
 ten pounds, whereby I was accommodated for my 
 journey home. And being come home, I went to 
 the minister of our town, and gave him an account 
 of the transactions of the great affairs I had been 
 employed in, and the great favour God was pleas- 
 
166 WAR WITH THE 
 
 ed to show me, and my company, and the benefit 
 I hoped would accrue to yourselves; and desired 
 him to return publick thanks; but at the same in 
 terim of time a paper was presented unto him from 
 a Court of Plymouth, which was holden before I 
 came home, to command a day of humiliation 
 through the whole government, because of the 
 frown of God upon those forces sent under my 
 command, and the ill success we had, for want of 
 good conduct. All which was caused by those 
 false reports which were posted home by those ill 
 affected Officers that were under my conduct; es 
 pecially one, which yourselves very well know, 
 who had the advantage of being at home a week 
 before me, being sick of action, and wanting the 
 advantage to be at the bank, which he was every 
 day mindful of more than fighting the enemy in 
 their own country. 
 
 " After I came home, being informed of a Gen 
 eral Court at Plymouth, and not forgetting my 
 faithful promise to you, and the duty I lay under, 
 I went thither. Where waiting upon them, I 
 gave them an account of my Eastward transac 
 tions, and made them sensible of the falseness of 
 those reports that were posted to them by ill hands, 
 and found some small favourable acceptance with 
 them; so far that I was credited. I presented 
 your thanks to them for their seasonably sending 
 those forces to relieve you, of the expense and 
 charge they had been at; which thanks they grate 
 fully received; and said a few lines from your 
 selves would have been well accepted. I then 
 gave them an account of your great necessities, 
 by being imprisoned in your garrisons, and the 
 great mischief that would attend the public con- 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 167 
 
 cerns of this country by the loss of their Majes 
 ties interest, and so much good estate of yours 
 and your neighbours, as doubtless would be, on 
 the deserting of your town. I then moved for a 
 free contribution for your relief, which they with 
 great forwardness promoted; and then ordered a 
 day of thanksgiving through the government upon 
 the twenty-sixth day of this instant. Upon which 
 day a collection was ordered for your relief, and 
 the places near adjacent, in every respective town 
 in this government; and for the good management 
 of it that it might be safely conveyed unto your 
 hands, they appointed a man in each county for 
 the receipt and conveyance thereof. The persons 
 nominated and accepted thereof, are, for the 
 county of Plymouth, Capt. Nathaniel Thomas, of 
 Marshfield; for the county of Barnstable, Capt. 
 Joseph Lathrop, of Barnstable ; and for the 
 county of Bristol, myself. Which when gathered, 
 you will have a particular account from each per 
 son, with orders of advice how it may be disposed 
 of for your best advantage, with a copy of the 
 Court s order. The gentlemen the effects are to 
 be sent to, are yourselves that I now write to, 
 viz. John Wheelwright, Esq. Capt. John Little- 
 field, and Lieut. Joseph Story. I deferred writ 
 ing, expecting every day to hear from you con 
 cerning the Indians, coming to treat about their 
 prisoners that we had taken. The discourse I 
 made with them at Ameras-cogen, I knew would 
 have that effect as to bring them to a treaty, which 
 I would have thought myself happy to have been 
 improved in, knowing that it would have made 
 much for your good. But no intelligence coming 
 to me from any gentlemen in your parts, and hear- 
 
168 WAR WITH THE 
 
 ing nothing but by accident, and that in the latter 
 end of the week by some of ours coming from Bos 
 ton, informed me that the Indians had come into 
 your town to seek for peace; and that there was 
 to be a treaty speedily; but the time they knew 
 not. I took my horse, and upon the Monday set 
 out for Boston, expecting the treaty had been at 
 your town, as rationally it should; but on Tues 
 day night coming to Boston, I there met with 
 Captain Elisha Andros, who informed me that 
 the place of treaty was Sacaty-hock,* and that 
 Capt. Alden was gone from Boston four days be 
 fore I came there, and had carried all the Indian 
 prisoners with him; and that all the forces were 
 drawn away out of your parts, except twelve men 
 in your town, and twelve in Piscataqua, which 
 news did so amuse me, to see, that wisdom was 
 taken from the wise, and such imprudence in 
 their actions, as to be deluded by Indians. To 
 have a treaty so far from any English town, and 
 to draw off the forces upon what pretence soever, 
 to me looks very ill. My fear i$ that they will 
 deliver those we have taken, which, if kept, would 
 have been greatly for your security, in keeping 
 them in awe, and preventing them from doing any 
 hostile action or mischief. I knowing that the 
 English being abroad are very earnest to go home, 
 and the Indians are very tedious in their discours 
 es; and by that means will have an advantage to 
 have their captives at very low rates, to your great 
 damage. Gentlemen, as to Rhode-Island, I have 
 not concerned myself as to any relief for you, 
 having nothing in writing to show to them; yet, 
 
 * Sagadehock. On the south side of Kennebeck river, 
 twenty miles S. W. of Pemmaquid. HUBBARD. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 169 
 
 upon discourse with some gentlemen there, they 
 have signified a great forwardness to promote such 
 a thing. I lying under great reflections from 
 some of yours in the Eastward parts, that I was 
 a very covetuous person, and came there to en 
 rich myself, and that I killed their cattle and bar 
 relled them up, and sent them to Boston, and sold 
 them for plunder, and made money to put into my 
 own pocket; and the owners of them being poof 
 people begged for the hides and tallow, with tears 
 in their eyes; and that I was so cruel as to deny 
 them! which makes me judge myself incapable to 
 serve you in that matter ; yet, I do assure you, 
 that the people are very charitable at the island, 
 and forward in such good actions; and therefore, 
 I advise you to desire some good substantial per 
 son to take the management of it, and write to 
 the government there, which I know will not be 
 labour lost. As for what I am accused of, you 
 all can witness to the contrary, and I should take 
 it very kindly from you to do me that just right, 
 as to vindicate my reputation; for the wise man 
 says, " A good name is as precious ointment. ? * 
 When I hear of the effects of the treaty, and have 
 an account of this contribution, I intend again to 
 write to you, being very desirous, and should think 
 myself very happy, to be favoured with a few lines 
 from yourself, or any gentleman in the Eastward 
 parts. Thus leaving you to the protection and 
 guidance of the great God of heaven arid earth, 
 who is able to protect and supply you in your great 
 difficulties, and to give you deliverance in his own 
 due time. I remain, Gentlemen, your most as 
 sured friend, to serve you to my utmost power. 
 BENJAMIN CHURCH." 
 
170 WAR WITH THE 
 
 "Postscript. Esquire Wheelwright, Sir, I 
 entreat you, after your, perusal of these lines, to 
 communicate the same to Capt. John Littlefield, 
 Lieut. Joseph Story, and to any other gentle 
 men, as in your judgement you see fit. With the 
 tenders of my respects to you, &c. and to Maj. 
 Vaughan, and his good Lady and family. To 
 Capt. Fryer and good Mrs. Fryer, with hearty 
 thanks for their kindness whilst in those parts, 
 and good entertainment from them. My kind 
 respects to Maj. Frost, Capt. Walton, Lieut. 
 Honeywel, and my very good friend little Lieut. 
 Plaisted; with due respects to all gentlemen, my 
 friends in the Eastward parts, as if particularly 
 named. Farewell, B. C." 
 
 To MAJOR PIKE. 
 
 "Bristol, November 21, 1690. 
 " HONOURED SIR, 
 
 "THESE come to wait upon you, to bring 
 the tenders of my hearty service to yourself and 
 lady, with due acknowledgment of thankfulness 
 for all the kindness and favour I received from you 
 in the Eastward parts, when with you. Since 
 I came from those parts, I am informed, by Capt. 
 Andros, that yourself and most all the forces are 
 drawn off from the Eastward parts. I admire at 
 it, considering that they had so low esteem of 
 what was done, that they can apprehend the East 
 ward parts so safe before the enemy were brought 
 into better subjection. I was in hopes, when I 
 came from ther.ce, that those who w r ere so desir 
 ous to have my room would have been very brisk 
 in my absence, to have gotten themselves some 
 honour, which they very much gaped after, or eke 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 171 
 
 they would not have spread so many false reports 
 to defame me, which had I have known, before I 
 left the bank, I would have had satisfaction of 
 them. Your honour was pleased to give me some 
 small account, before I left the bank, of some things 
 that were ill represented to you, concerning the 
 Eastward expedition, which being rolled home 
 like a snow-ball through both colonies, were got to 
 such a bigness that it overshadowed me from the 
 influence of all comfort, or good acceptance among 
 my friends in my journey homeward. But 
 through God s goodness I am come home, finding- 
 all well, and myself in good health, hoping that 
 those reports will do me the favour, to quit me 
 from all other public actions; that so I may the 
 more peaceably and quietly wait upon God, and 
 be a comfort to my own family, in this dark time 
 of trouble; being as one hid, till his indignation is 
 overpast. I shall take it as a great favour to hear 
 of your welfare; subscribing myself, as I am, Sir, 
 " Your most assured friend and servant, 
 "BENJAMIN CHURCH." 
 
 Maj. Church did receive, after this, answers to 
 his letters, but hath lost them, except it be a let 
 ter from several of those gentlemen in those parts, 
 in June following, which is as followeth. 
 
 "Portsmouth, June 29, 1691 
 "MAJ. BENJ. CHURCH, SIR, 
 
 " YOUR former readiness to expose 
 yourself in the service of the country, against the 
 common enemy; and particularly the late obliga 
 tions you have laid upon us, in these Eastern parts, 
 leaves us under a deep and grateful sense for your 
 fervour therein. And for as much as you were pleas- 
 
172 WAR WITH THE 
 
 ed, when last here, to signify your ready inclina 
 tion to further service of this kind, if occasion 
 should call for it : We therefore presume confi 
 dently to promise ourselves compliance according 
 ly ; and have sent this messenger on purpose to 
 you, to let you know, that notwithstanding the 
 late overture of peace, the enemy have proved 
 themselves as perfidious as ever, and are almost 
 daily killing and destroying, upon all our frontiers. 
 The Governor and Council of the Massachusetts 
 have been pleased to order the raising of 150 men, 
 to be forthwith despatched into those parts ; and, 
 as we understand, have written to your Governor 
 and Council of Plymouth for further assistance, 
 which we pray you to promote, hoping if you can 
 obtain about 200 men, English and Indians, to vi 
 sit them at some of their head quarters, up Ken- 
 riebeck river, or elsewhere, which, for want of 
 necessaries, was omitted last year, it may be of 
 great advantage to us. We offer nothing of ad 
 vice as to what methods are most proper to be ta 
 ken in this affair ; your acquaintance with our cir 
 cumstances, as well as the enemy s, will direct 
 you therein. We leave the conduct thereof to 
 your own discretion ; but that the want of provi 
 sion, &c. may be no remora to your motion, you 
 may please to know Mr. Gealford, one of our 
 principal inhabitants, now residing in Boston, hath 
 promised to take care to supply, to the value of 
 two or three hundred pounds, if occasion may re 
 quire. We pray a few lines by the bearer to give 
 us a prospect of what we may expect for our fur 
 ther encouragement; and remain, 
 
 " Sir, your obliged friends and servants, 
 " Will. Vaughan, Richard Martyn, Nathaniel 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 173 
 
 Fryer, William Fernald, Francis Hooke, Charles 
 Frost, John Wincol, Robert Elliott." 
 
 A true copy of the original letter ; which letter 
 was presented to me by Captain Hatch, who came 
 express. 
 
 Major Church sent them his answer ; the con 
 tents whereof were, that he had gone often enough 
 for nothing ; and especially to be ill treated with 
 scandals and false reports, when last out, which 
 he could not forget. And signified to them, that 
 doubtless some among them thought they could 
 do without him, &,c. And to make short of it, 
 did go out, and meeting with the enemy at Ma- 
 quait, were most shamefully beaten, as I have 
 been informed. 
 
 THIRD EXPEDITION EAST. 
 
 THIS was in the year 1692. In the time of 
 Sir William Phip s* government, Maj. Walley 
 
 * Governor Phips " was a New-England man," born at 
 Pernaquid, in 1650 ; being, as we are told, a younger son 
 among twenty-six children, of whom twenty-one were sons. 
 By profession he was a shipcarpenter. That business he 
 soon left, and being an industrious and persevering man, 
 soon acquired an education competent for the discharge of 
 common affairs, and then went to sea. On hearing of a 
 Spanish vessel s being wrecked near the Bahamas, proceeded 
 to England, and gave so flattering an account of its value, 
 and the practicability of obtainining it, that he was des 
 patched in one of the King s ships in search of it ; but re 
 turned without success. Soon after, the Duke of Albe- 
 marl sent him with two ships on the same business, and he 
 succeeded in bringing from the wreck three hundred thou 
 sand pounds, of which he received for his share sixteen 
 thousand. The King conferred on him the order of knight 
 hood, and afterward appointed him Captain General, and 
 
174 WAR WITH THE 
 
 being at Boston, was requested by his Excellency 
 to treat with Maj. Church about going East with 
 him. 31 aj. W alley coming home, did as desired ; 
 and to encourage the said Maj. Church, told him, 
 that now was the time to have recompence for his 
 former great expenses ; saying also, that the coun 
 try could not give him less than two or three hun 
 dred pounds. So upon his Excellency s request, 
 Maj. Church went down to Boston, and waited 
 upon him ; who said he was glad to see him, &c. 
 A.nd after some discourse told the said Church 
 that he w r as going East himself, and that he should 
 be his second, and in his absence command all the 
 forces. And being requested by his Excellency 
 to raise what volunteers he could, of his own sol 
 diers in the county of Bristol, both English and 
 Indians, received his commission : which is as fol 
 io weth. 
 
 Sir WILLIAM PHIPS, Knight, Captain General 
 and Governor in Chief, in and over his Majes 
 ty s Province of the Massachusetts Bay, in 
 New-England : 
 
 To BENJAMIN CHURCH, Gent. Greeting. 
 
 " Reposing special trust and confidence in your 
 
 loyalty, courage, and good conduct, I do by these 
 
 presents constitute and appoint you to be Major 
 
 Governor in Chief of the Province of Massachusetts Bay. 
 He arrived in New-England in 1690. Gov. Hutchinson 
 says, " he had the character of an honest man, but his tem 
 per was hasty, and being a stout man, would use his cane 
 and fist after he was Governor." We have no need of ad 
 ding what Douglass says of Gov. Phips, that " he was a 
 weak governor," &c. when we are told that he joined the ac 
 cusers of the witch age of Salem. He was sent for to answer 
 to some complaints in Englarid, fl but was cleared ; and when 
 about to return to his government, fell sick and died, 1894. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 175 
 
 of the several companies of militia, detached for 
 their Majesties service against their French and 
 Indian enemies. You are therefore authorized 
 and required in their Majesties names, to dis 
 charge the duty of a Major, by leading, ordering, 
 and exercising the said several companies in arms, 
 both inferior officers and soldiers, keeping them in 
 good order and discipline, commanding them to 
 obey you as their Major ; and diligently to intend 
 t -:<: said service, for the prosecuting, pursuing, 
 killing and destroying of the said common enemy. 
 And yourself to observe and follow such orders 
 and directions as you shall from time to time re 
 ceive from myself, according to the rules and dis 
 cipline of war, pursuant to the trust reposed in you 
 for their Majesties service. Given under my hand 
 and seal at Boston, the twenty-fifth day of July, 
 1692. In the fourth year of the reign of our So 
 vereign Lord and Lady William and Mary, by 
 the Grace of God, King and Queen of England, 
 Scotland, France, and Ireland, defender of the 
 faith, &c. 
 
 WILLIAM PHIPS 
 By His Excellency s command, 
 ISAAC ADDINGTON,* Sec. 
 
 * Mr. Addington was one of those, who took a very ac 
 tive part in opposition to the tyrannical measures of Sir 
 Edmund Andros. On the accession of William and Mar/ 
 he was appointed Secretary, which office he discharged with 
 integrity and approbation for some time. It seems that in 
 those days as well as at the present, office seekers were not 
 entirely unknown, but " the emoluments of that office were 
 small, compared with the duty, and so he was in less danger 
 of a competitor." He belonged to the council for many- 
 years, and was respected as a justice of the peace for wis- 
 doin and industry. He died in J 7 14. 
 
176 WAR WITH THE 
 
 Returning home to the county aforesaid, he 
 soon raised a sufficient number of volunteers, both 
 English and Indians, and officers suitable to com 
 mand them, and marched them down to Boston. 
 But there was one thing I would just mention, 
 which was, that Major Church being short of .mo 
 ney, was forced to borrow six pounds in money of 
 Lieut. Woodman, in Litlle-Compton, to distri 
 bute by a shilling, and a bit at a time to the In 
 dian soldiers ; who, without such allurements, 
 would not have marched to Boston. This money 
 Maj. Church put into the hands of Mr. William 
 Fobes, who was going out their commissary in 
 that service, who was ordered to keep a just ac- 
 eount of what each Indian had, so that it might 
 be deducted out of his wages at their return home. 
 Coming to Boston, his Excellency having got 
 things in readiness, they embarked on board their 
 transports, his Excellency going in person with 
 them, being bound to Pemequid. In their way 
 they stopped at Casco, and buried the bones of 
 the dead people there, and took off the great guns 
 that were there ; then went to Pemequid. Com 
 ing there his Excellency asked Maj. Church to 
 go ashore and give his judgment about erecting a 
 fort there. He answered, that his genius did not 
 incline that way, for he never had any value for 
 them, being only nests for destructions. His Ex 
 cellency said he had a special order from their 
 Majesties King William and Queen Mary, to 
 erect a fort there : then they went ashore and 
 pent some time in the projection thereof. His 
 Excellency told Maj. Church that he might take 
 all the forces except one company to stay with 
 him, and work about the fort ; the Major answer- 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 177 
 
 ed, that if his Excellency pleased he might keep 
 two companies with him, and he would go with 
 the rest to Penobscot, and places adjacent ; which 
 his Excellency did, and gave Maj. Church his or 
 ders, which are as followeth. 
 By His Excellency Sir WILLIAM PHIPS, 
 
 Knight, Captain General and Governor in 
 
 Chief, in and over their Majesties Province of 
 
 the Massachusetts Bay, in New England, &c. 
 Instructions for Maj. Benjamin Church. 
 
 " Whereas you are Major, and so chief officer 
 of a body of men detached out of the militia, ap 
 pointed for an expedition against the French and 
 Indian enemies ; you are duly to observe the fol 
 lowing instructions : 
 
 Imprimis, You are to take care that the wor 
 ship of God be duly and constantly maintained 
 and kept up among you ; and to suffer no swearing, 
 cursing, or other profanation of the holy name of 
 God ; and, as much as in you lies, to deter and 
 hinder all other vices among your soldiers. 
 
 " 2dly, You are to proceed with the soldiers 
 under your command, to Penobscot, and, with 
 what privacy and undiscoverable methods you can, 
 there to land your men, and take the best mea 
 sures to surprise the enemy. 
 
 " 3dly, You are by killing, destroying, and all 
 other means possible, to endeavour the destruction 
 of the enemy, in pursuance whereof, being satis 
 fied of your courage and conduct, I leave the same 
 to your discretion. 
 
 " 4thly, You are to endeavour the taking what 
 captives you can, either men, women, or children, 
 and the same safely to keep and convey them 
 unto me. 
 
178 WAR WITH THE 
 
 " 5thly, Since it is not possible to judge how 
 affairs may be circumstanced with you there, I 
 shall therefore not limit your return, but leave it 
 to your prudence, only that you make no longer 
 stay than you can improve for advantage against 
 the enemy, or may reasonably hope for the same. 
 
 " Gthly, You are also to take care and be very 
 industrious by all possible means to find out and 
 destroy all the enemy s corn, and other provisions 
 in all places where you can come at the same. 
 
 " 7thly, You are to return from Penobscot and 
 those Eastern parts, to make all despatch hence 
 for Kennebeck river, and the places adjacent, and 
 there prosecute all advantages against the enemy 
 as aforesaid. 
 
 8thly, If any soldier, officer, or other shall be 
 disobedient to you as their Commander in Chief, or 
 other superior officer, or make, or cause any mu 
 tiny, commit other offences or disorders, you shall 
 call a council of war among your officers, and hav 
 ing tried him or them so offending, inflict such 
 punishment as the merit of the offence requires, 
 death only excepted, which, if any shall deserve, 
 3*ou are to secure the person, and signify the crime 
 unto me by the first opportunity. 
 
 <; Given under my hand, this llth day of Au 
 gust, 1692. WILLIAM PHIPS." 
 
 Then the Major and his forces embarked, and 
 made the best of their way to Penobscot. Com 
 ing to an island in those parts in the evening, he 
 landed his forces at one end of the said island; then 
 lie took part of his forces, and moved toward day 
 to the other end of the said island, where they 
 found two Frenchmen, and their families, one or 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 179 
 
 both of whom had Indian women for their wives, 
 and had children by them. The Major presently 
 examining the Frenchmen, asked where the In 
 dians were? They told him, that there were a 
 great company of them upon an island just by; 
 and showing him the island, presently discovered 
 several of them. Major Church and his forces 
 still keeping undiscovered asked the Frenchmen 
 where their passing place was? which they readi 
 ly showed them; so presently they placed an am 
 buscade to take any that should come over. Then 
 sent orders for all the rest of the forces to come; 
 sending them an account of what he had seen and 
 met with; strictly charging them to keep them 
 selves undiscovered by the enemy. The ambus 
 cade did not lie long before an Indian man and 
 woman came over in a canoe, to the place for land 
 ing, where the ambuscade was laid, who hauled 
 up their canoe, and came right into the hands of 
 our ambuscade, who so suddenly surprised them 
 that they could not give any notice to the others 
 from whence they came. The Major ordering 
 that none of his should offer to meddle with the 
 canoe, lest they should be discovered, hoping to 
 take the most of them if his forces came as order^ 
 ed, he expecting them to come as directed; but, 
 the first news he had of them was, That they were 
 all coming, though not privately, as ordered; 
 but the vessels fair in sight of the enemy, which 
 soon put them all to flight, and our forces not hav 
 ing boats suitable to pursue them, they got all 
 away in their canoes, and which caused Major 
 Church to say, he would never go out again with 
 out a sufficient number of whale-boats which, for 
 want of, was the ruin of that action. Then I\la- 
 
180 WAR WITH THE 
 
 jor Church, according to his instructions, ranged 
 all those parts, to find all their corn, and carried 
 aboard their vessels what he thought convenient, 
 and destroyed the rest. Also finding considera 
 ble quantities of plunder, viz. beaver, moose-skins, 
 &c. Having done what service they could in 
 those parts, he returned back to his Excellency at 
 Pemequid; where being come, staid not long, 
 they being short of bread. His Excsllency in 
 tended going home for Boston, for more provis 
 ions; but before going, went with Major Church 
 and his forces to Kennebeck river, and coming 
 there, gave him further orders, which are as fol- 
 loweth. 
 
 BY HIS EXCELLENCY THE GOVERNOR. 
 
 " To MAJOR BENJAMIN CHURCH, 
 
 u You having already received former instruc 
 tions, are now further to proceed with the sold 
 iers under your command for Kennebeck River, 
 and the places adjacent, and use your utmost en 
 deavours to kill, destroy, and take captive the 
 French and Indian enemies wheresoever you shall 
 find any of them; and at your return to Pemequid, 
 which you are to do as soon as you can conven 
 iently; after your best endeavour done against the 
 enemy, and having destroyed their corn and other 
 provisions, you are to stay with all your soldiers 
 and officers, and set them at work on the fort, and 
 make what despatch you can in that business, stay- 
 there until my further order. 
 
 WILLIAM PHIPS." 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 
 
 181 
 
 Then his Excellency taking leave, went for 
 Boston, and soon after Major Church and his 
 forces had a smart fight with the enemy in Ken- 
 nebeck river. They pursued them so hard that 
 they left their canoes, and ran up into the woods; 
 and still pursued them up to their fort at Tacon- 
 ock, which the enemy perceiving, they set fire to 
 their houses in the fort, and ran away by the light 
 of them, and when Major Church came to the said 
 fort, he found about half their houses standing, 
 and the rest burnt; also found great quantities of 
 corn, put up into Indian cribs, which he and his 
 forces destroyed, as ordered. 
 
 Having done what service he could in those 
 parts, returned to -Pemequid,* and there employ 
 ed his forces according to his instructions. Being 
 out of bread, his Excellency not coming, Maj. 
 Church was obliged to borrow bread of the Cap 
 tain of the man of war that was then there, for all 
 the forces under his command. At length his 
 Excellency came, but brought very little bread 
 more than would pay what was borrowed of the 
 man of war; so that in a short time after Maj, 
 Church with his forces, returned home to Boston, 
 and had their wages for their good service done. 
 Only one thing by the way I will just mention, 
 that is, about the six pounds Maj. Church bor 
 rowed as afore-mentioned, and put into the hands 
 of Mr. Fobes, who distributed the said money, all 
 but thirty shillings, to the Indian soldiers, as di 
 rected, which was deducted out of their wages, 
 and the country had credit for the same; and the 
 said Fobes kept the thirty shillings to himsejf, 
 
 *The most northerly limit of New-England. 
 
 16 
 
WAR WITH THE 
 
 which was deducted out of his wages. Where 
 upon Maj. W alley and Mr. Fobes had some 
 words. In short, Maj. Church was obliged to 
 expend about six pounds of his own money in 
 marching down the forces both English and In 
 dians, to Boston, having no drink allowed them 
 upon the road. So that instead of Maj. Church s 
 having the allowances afore-mentioned by Maj. 
 W alley, he was out of pocket about twelve pounds, 
 over and above what he had; all which had not 
 been, had not his Excellency been gone out of the 
 country. 
 
 FOURTH EXPEDITION EAST. 
 
 IN 1696 Maj. Church being at Boston, and 
 belonging to the House of Representatives, sev 
 eral gentlemen requesting him to go East again, 
 the General Court having made acts of encour 
 agement, &,c. He told them, if they would pro 
 vide whale-boats, and other necessaries conven 
 ient, he would. Being also requested by the Gen 
 eral Court, he proceeded to raise volunteers, and 
 made it his whole buisness, riding both East and 
 West in our province and Connecticut, at great 
 charges and expenses. And in about a month s 
 time he raised a sufficient number out of those 
 parts, and marched them down to Boston, where 
 he had the promise that every thing should be 
 ready in three weeks or a month s time, but was 
 obliged to stay considerably longer. Being now 
 at Boston, he received his commission and instruc 
 tions; which are as folio we th. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 183 
 
 WILLIAM STOUGHTON,* Esq. Lieuten 
 ant Governor, and Commander in Chief, in and 
 over his Majesty s province of the Massachu 
 setts Bay, in New-England. 
 To Maj. BENJAMIN CHURCH, Greeting. 
 WHEREAS there are several companies raised 
 consisting of Englishmen and Indians, for his 
 Majesty s service, to go forth upon the encour 
 agement given by the Great and General Court, 
 or Assembly of this his Majesty s province, con 
 vened at Boston, the 27th of May, 1696, to prose 
 cute the French and Indian enemy, &c. ; and you 
 having offered yourself to take the command and 
 conduct of the said several companies ; by vir 
 tue therefore of the power and authority in and by 
 his Majesty s royal commission to me granted, 
 reposing special trust and confidence in your loy 
 alty, prudence, courage and good conduct; I do 
 by these psesents constitute and appoint you to be 
 Major of the said several companies, both Eng 
 lishmen and Indians, raised for his Majesty s ser 
 vice upon the encouragement aforesaid. You are 
 therefore carefully and diligently to perform the 
 duty of your place, by leading, ordering, and ex 
 ercising the said several companies in arms, both 
 inferior Officers and soldiers, keeping them in 
 good order and discipline, commanding them to 
 obey you as their Major. And yourself diligent 
 ly to intend his Majesty s service for the prose- 
 
 * Mr. Stoughton was born in Dorchester, 1632; graduat 
 ed at Harvard College, 1650; was an " excellent" preacher. 
 And being recommended to William and Mary by Dr. 
 Mather, was appointed Lieutenant Governor. He believed 
 in witchcraft, and was among the oppressors of the accused 
 in the witch age of Salem. He died a bachelor, 1702. 
 
184 WAR WITH THE 
 
 cuting, pursuing, taking, killing or destroying the 
 said enemy by sea or land; and to observe all such 
 orders and instructions as you shall from time to 
 time receive from myself, or Commander in Chief 
 for the time being, according to the rules and dis 
 cipline of war, pursuant to the trust reposed in 
 you. Given under my hand and seal at arms, at 
 Boston, the third day of August, 1696, in the 
 eighth year of the reign of our sovereign Lord 
 William the Third, by the grace of God, of Eng 
 land, Scotland, France and Ireland, King, De 
 fender of the Faith, &c. 
 
 WILLIAM STOUGHTON. 
 By command of the Lieut. Governor, &c. 
 ISAAC ADDINGTON, Sec ry. 
 
 Province of the Massachusetts-Bay. 
 By the Right Honorable the Lieutenant Governor 
 and Commander in Chief. 
 
 Instructions for Maj. Benjamin Church, Comman 
 der of the forces raised for his Majesty s ser 
 vice, against the French and Indian enemy 
 and rebels. 
 
 PURSUANT to the commission given you, you 
 are to embark the forces now furnished and equip 
 ped for his Majesty s service on the present expe 
 dition, to the Eastern parts of this province, and 
 with them, and such others as shall offer them 
 selves to go forth on the said service, to sail unto 
 Piscataqua, to join ihose lately despatched thither 
 for the same expedition, to await your coming. 
 And with all care and diligence to improve the 
 vessels, boats and men under your command, in 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 185 
 
 search for, prosecution and pursuit of the said 
 enemy, at such places where you may be informed 
 of their abode or resort, or where you may proba 
 bly expect to find, or meet with them, and take 
 all advantages against them which Providence 
 shall favour you with. 
 
 You are not to enlist or accept any soldiers that 
 are already in his Majesty s pay, and posted at 
 any town or garrison within this province, without 
 special order from myself. 
 
 You are to require and give strict orders that 
 the duties of religion be attended on board the sev 
 eral vessels, and in the several companies under 
 your command, by daily prayers unto God, and 
 reading his holy word, and observance of the 
 Lord s Day, to the utmost you can. 
 
 You are to see that your soldiers have their 
 due allowance of provisions and other necessa 
 ries, and that the sick and wounded be accom 
 modated in the best manner your circumstances 
 will admit. And that good order and command 
 may be kept up and maintained in the several com 
 panies, and all disorders, drunkenness, profane 
 cursing, swearing, disobedience to Officers, muti 
 nies, omissions or neglect of duty, be duly punish 
 ed according to the laws martial. And you are 
 to require the Captain or chief Officer of each 
 company, with the clerk of the same, to keep an 
 exact journal of all their proceedings from tim 
 to time. 
 
 In case any of the Indian enemy and rebels 
 offer to submit themselves, you are to iecieve 
 them only at discretion; but if you think fit to im 
 prove any of them, or any others which you may 
 happen to take prisoners, you may encourage them 
 16* 
 
186 WAR WITH THE 
 
 to be faithful by the promise of their lives, whi/b 
 shall be granted upon approbation of their fidelity. 
 
 You are carefully to look after the Indians 
 which you have out of the prison, so that !h .y 
 may not have opportunity to escape, but other 
 wise improve them to what advantage you can. 
 and return them back again to this place. 
 
 You are to advise, as you can have occasion, 
 with Capt. John Gorham, who accompanies you 
 in this expedition, and is to take your command 
 in case of your death. A copy of these instn.ir- 
 tions you are to leave with him, and to give me 
 an account from time to time of your proceedings. 
 WILLIAM STOUGIITON. 
 
 Boston, August 12, 1696. 
 
 In the time Major Church lay at Boston, the 
 news came of Pemequid fort s being taken. It came 
 by a shallop, that brought some prisoners to Bos 
 ton, who gave an account also that there was 
 a French ship at Mount Desart, who had taken a 
 ship of ours; so the discourse was, that they would 
 send the man of war, with other forces to take the 
 said French ship, and retake ours. But in the 
 mean time, Major Church and his forces being 
 ready, embarked, and on the 15th day of August, 
 set sail for Piscataqua, where more men were to 
 jtjin them; but before they left Boston, Major 
 Church discoursed with the Captain of the man 
 of war, who promised him, if he went to Mount 
 Desart, in pursuit of the French ship, that he 
 would call for him and his forces at Piscataqua, 
 expecting that the French and Indians might not 
 be far from the said French ship, so that he might 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 178 
 
 have an opportunity to fight them while he was en 
 gaged with the French ship. Soon after the forces 
 arrived at Piscataqua, the Major sent his In 
 dian soldiers to Col. Gidney, at York, to be as 
 sisting for the defence of those places, who gave 
 them a good commend for their ready and willing 
 services done, in scouting and the like. Lying at 
 Piscataqua with the rest of our forces near a week, 
 waiting for more forces who were to join them, 
 to make up their complement; in all which time 
 heard never a word of the man of war. On the 
 22d of August they all embarked for Piscataqua, 
 and when they came against York, the Major 
 went ashore, sending Capt. Gorham with some 
 forces in two brigantines and a sloop, to Winter- 
 Harbour, ordering him to send out scouts, to see 
 if they could make any discovery of the enemy, 
 and to wait there till he came to them. Major 
 Church coming to York, Col. Gidney told him 
 his opinion was, that the enemy were drawn off 
 from those parts, for that the scouts could not dis 
 cover any of them, nor their tracks. So having 
 done his business there, went with what forces he 
 had there, to Winter-Harbour, where he had the 
 same account from Capt. Gorham, that tl>;y had 
 not discovered any of the enemy, nor any r^v 
 tracks; so, concluding they were gone l.^m thv,. i .e 
 parts, towards Penobscot, the Major ordered all 
 the vessels to come re sail and make the best of 
 their way to Monhegio, which being not far from 
 Penobscot, where the main boJy of our enemies 
 living was. Being in great hopes, to come up with 
 the army of French and Indians, before th-y hud 
 scut 1 or; , J ,cud were gone past Penobscot, or Mount 
 I xart, which is the chief place of their departure 
 
188 WAR WITH THE 
 
 from each other after such actions. Having a fail- 
 wind, made the best of their way, and early next 
 morning they got into Monhegin, and there lay 
 all day fitting their boats, and other necessaries to 
 embark in the night at Mussel-neck with their 
 boats; lying there all day to keep undiscovered 
 from the enemy. At night the Major ordered the 
 vessels all to come to sail, and carry the forces 
 over the bay, near Penobscot; but having little 
 wind, he ordered all the soldiers to embark on 
 board the boats with eight day s provision, and 
 sent the vessels back to Monhegin, that they might 
 not be discovered by the enemy; giving them or 
 ders when and where they should come to him. 
 The forces being all ready in their boats, rowing 
 very hard, got ashore at a point near Penobscot, 
 just as the day broke, and hid their boats, and 
 keeping a good look out by sea, and sent scouts 
 out by land; but could not discover either canoes 
 or Indians; what tracks and fire places they saw 
 were judged to be seven or eight days before they 
 came. As soon as night came, that they might 
 go undiscovered, got into their boats and went by 
 Mussel-neck, and so among Penobscot Islands, 
 looking very sharp as they went for fires on the 
 shore, and for canoes, but found neither. Getting 
 up to Mathebestucks hills, day coming on, landed, 
 and hid their boats; looking out for the enemy, 
 as the day before, but to little purpose. Night 
 coming on, took to their oars again, working very 
 hard, turned the night into day, which made seve 
 ral of their new soldiers grumble; but telling them 
 they hoped to come up quickly with the enemy, 
 put new life into them; and by day light they got 
 into the mouth of the river, where landing, found 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. loU 
 
 many rendezvous and fire places where the Indians 
 had been; but at the same space of time as before 
 mentioned. No canoes passed up the river that 
 day. Their pilot, Joseph York, informed the 
 Major that 50 or 60 miles up that river, at the 
 great falls, the enemy had a great rendezvous, 
 and planted a great quantity of corn, when he was 
 a prisoner with them four years ago, and that he 
 was very well acquainted there; this gave great 
 encouragement to have had some considerable ad- 
 
 o 
 
 vantage of the enemy at that place; so using their 
 utmost endeavours to get up there undiscovered, 
 and coming there, found no enemy, nor corn plant 
 ed, they having deserted the place. And ranging 
 about the falls on both sides of the river, leaving 
 men on the east side of the said river, and the 
 boats just below the falls, with a good guard to se 
 cure them, and to take the enemy if they came 
 down the river in their canoes. The west side 
 being the place where the enemy lived and best 
 to travel on, they resolved to range as privately 
 as they could. A mile or two above the falls 
 they discovered a birch canoe coming down with 
 two Indians in it; the Major sent word immedi 
 ately back to those at the Falls, to lie very close 
 and let them pass down the falls, and to take them 
 alive, that he might have intelligence where the 
 enemy were, which would have been a great ad 
 vantage to them; but a foolish soldier seeing them 
 passing by him, shot at them, contrary to orders, 
 which prevented them going into the ambuscade 
 that was laid for them; whereupon, several more 
 of our men being near, shot at them; so that one 
 of them could not stand when he got ashore, but 
 crept away into the brush; the other stepped out 
 
190 WAR WITH TH.E 
 
 out of the canoe with his paddle in his hand, and 
 ran about a rod, and then threw down his paddle, 
 and turned back and took up his gun, and so es 
 caped. One of our Indians swam over the river 
 and fetched the canoe, wherein was a considerable 
 quantity of blood on the seats, that the Indians 
 sat on; the canoe having several holes shot in her. 
 They stopped the holes, and then Capt. Bracket 
 with an Indian soldier, went over the river, who 
 tracked them by fche blood about half a mile, found 
 his gun, took it up, and seeing the blood no fur 
 ther, concluded that he stopped his blood, and so 
 got away. In the mean time another canoe with 
 three men were coming down the river, were fired 
 at by some of our forces, ran ashore, and left two 
 of their guns in the canoe, which were taken, and 
 also a letter from a Priest to Casteen, that gave 
 him an account of the French and Indians return 
 ing over the lake to Mount Royal, and of their 
 little service done upon the Maquas Indians west 
 ward, only demolishing one fort, and cutting down 
 some corn, &c. He desired to hear of the pro 
 ceedings of Deborahuel, and the French man of 
 war; and informed him that there were several 
 canoes coming with workmen from Quebec, to 
 St. Johns, where since we concluded it was to 
 build a fort at the river s mouth, where the great 
 guns were taken, &,c. It being just night, the 
 officers were called together to advise, and their 
 pilot, York, informed them of a fort up that river, 
 and that it was built on a little island in that river; 
 and that there was no getting to it but in canoes, 
 or on the ice in the winter time. This, with the 
 certain knowledge that we were discovered by the 
 enemy that escaped out of the upper canoe, con- 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 191 
 
 eluded it not proper, at that time, to proceed any 
 further up, and that there was no getting any fur 
 ther with our boats; and the enemy being alarmed 
 would certainly fly from them, and do as they did 
 four years ago at their fort at Taconock; having 
 fought them in Kennebeck river, and pursued them 
 about thirty miles to Taconock; for they then set 
 their fort on fire, and run away by the light of it, 
 ours not being able to come up with them at that 
 place. Maj. Church then encouraging his sol 
 diers told them, he hoped they should meet with 
 part of the enemy in Penobscot-Bay or at Mount- 
 Desart, where the French ships were. So not 
 withstanding they had been rowing several nights 
 before, with much toil, besides were short of pro 
 visions, they cheerfully embarked on board their 
 boats, and went down the river, both with and 
 against the tide; and next morning came to their 
 vessels, where the Major had ordered them to 
 meet him, who could give him no intelligence of 
 any enemy. Where being come they refreshed 
 themselves; meeting then with another disappoint 
 ment, for their pilot York not being acquainted 
 any further, they began to lament the loss of one 
 Robert Cawley, on whom they chiefly depended 
 for all the service to be done now eastward; he 
 having been taken away from them the night be 
 fore they set sail from Boston, and put on board 
 the man of war, unknown to Maj. Church; not 
 withstanding he had been at the charge and trou 
 ble of procuring him. Then the Major was oblig 
 ed to one Bord, procured by Mr. William Alden, 
 who being acquainted in those parts, to leave his 
 vessel, and go with him in the boats, which he 
 readily complied with, and so went to Nasket- 
 
192 WAR WITH THE 
 
 point; where being informed was a likely place to 
 meet with the enemy. Coming there they found 
 several houses and small fields of corn, the fires 
 having been out several days, and no new tracks. 
 But upon Penobscot island they found several In 
 dian houses, corn, and turnips, though the enemy 
 still being all gone, as before-mentioned. Then 
 they divided and sent their boats some one way, 
 and some another, thinking that if any straggling 
 Indians, or Casteen himself, should be thereabout, 
 they might find them, but it proved all in vain. 
 Himself and several boats went to Mount-Desart, 
 to see if the French ships were gone, and whether 
 any of the enemy might be there, but to no pur 
 pose; the ships being gone, and the enemy also. 
 They being now got several leagues to the west 
 ward of their vessels; and seeing that the way was 
 clear for their vessels to pass: and all their ex 
 treme rowing and travelling by land and water, 
 night and day, to be all in vain. The enemy 
 having left those parts, as they judged, about eight 
 or ten days before. And then returning to their 
 vessels, the commander calling all his officers to 
 gether, to consult and resolve what to do, con 
 cluded that the enemy, by some means or other, 
 had received some intelligence of their being come 
 out against them; and that they were in no neces 
 sity to come down to the sea side as yet, moose 
 and beaver now being fat. They then agreed to 
 go so far East, and employ themselves, that the 
 enemy belonging to those parts, might think they 
 were gone home. Having some discourse about 
 going over to St. Johns; but the masters of the 
 vessels said, they had as good carry them to Old 
 France, &c. which put off that design; they con- 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 
 
 193 
 
 eluding that the French ships were there. Then 
 the Major moved for going over the hay, towards 
 Lahane, and towards the Gut of Cancer, where 
 was another considerable fort of Indians, who often 
 came to the assistance of our enemy, the barba 
 rous Indians; saying, that by the time they should 
 return again, the enemy belonging to these parts 
 would come down again, expecting that we were 
 gone home. But in short, could not prevail with 
 the masters of the open sloops to venture across 
 the bay; who said it was very dangerous so late in 
 the year, and as much as their lives were worth. 
 Then they resolved to go to Senactaca, wherein 
 there was a ready compliance, but the want of 
 their pilot, Robert Crawley, was a great damage 
 to them, who knew ail those parts. However. 
 Mr. John Alden, master of the brigantine Endeav 
 our, piloted them up the bay to vSenactaca. And 
 coming to Grindstone-point, being riot far from 
 Senactaca; then came to with all the vessels, and 
 early next morning came to sail, and about sun 
 rise got into town. But it being so late before 
 we landed, that the enemy, most of them, made 
 their escape, and as it happened, landed where the 
 French and Indians had some time before killed 
 Lieut. John Paine, and several of Capt. Smith- 
 son s men, that were with said Paine. They 
 seeing our forces coming took the opportunity, 
 fired several guns, and so ran all into the woods, 
 carried all, or most part of their goods with them 
 One Jarman Bridgway came running towards our 
 forces, with a gun in one hand, and his cartridge- 
 box in the other, calling to our forces to stop, that 
 he might speak with them; but Maj. Church 
 thinking it was that they might have some advan- 
 17 
 
194 
 
 WAR WITH THE 
 
 tage, ordered them to run on; when the said 
 Bridgway saw they would not stop, turned and 
 ran, but the Major called unto him, and hid him 
 stop, or he should be shot down. Some of our for 
 ces being near to the said Bridgway, said it was 
 the General that called to him. He, hearing that, 
 stopped and turned about, laid down his gun, arid 
 stood till the Major came up to him. His desire 
 was, that the commander would make haste with 
 him to his house, lest the savages should kill his 
 father and mother, who were upward of four-score 
 years of age, and could not go. The Major ask 
 ed the said Bridgway whether there were any 
 Indians among them, and where they lived? He 
 shook his head and said, he dared not tell, for if 
 he did, they would take an opportunity and kill 
 him and his; so all that could be got out of him 
 was, that they were run into the woods with the 
 rest. Then orders were given to pursue the ene 
 my, and to kill what Indians they could find, and 
 take the French alive, and give them quarter if 
 they asked it. Our forces soon took three French 
 men, who, upon examination, said, that the In 
 dians were all run into the woods. The French 
 fired several guns at our forces, and ours at them; 
 but they being better acquainted with the woods 
 than ours, got away. The Major took the above- 
 said Jarman Bridgway for a pilot, and with some 
 of his forces went over a river, to several of their 
 houses, but the people were gone and carried 
 their goods with them. In ranging the woods 
 they found several Indian houses, their fires being 
 just out, but no Indians. Spending that day in 
 ranging to and fro, found considerable of their 
 goods, and but few people; at night the Major 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 195 
 
 wrote a letter, and sent out two French prisoners, 
 wherein was signified, that if they would come in, 
 they should have good quarters. The next day 
 several came in, which did belong to that part of 
 the town where our forces first landed, who had 
 encouragements given them by our Commander, 
 that if they would assist him in taking those In 
 dians which belonged to those parts, they should 
 have their goods returned to them again, and their 
 estates should not be damnified; this they refused. 
 Then the Major and his forces pursued their de 
 sign, and went further ranging their country, found 
 several more houses, but the people fled, and car 
 ried what they had away; but in a creek found a 
 prize bark, that was brought in there by a French 
 privateer. In ranging the woods they took some 
 prisoners, who upon examination gave our Com 
 mander an account, that there were some Indians 
 upon a neck of land, towards Menes; so a party 
 of men was sent into those woods, and in their 
 ranging about the said neck found some plunder, 
 and a considerable quantity of whortleberries, 
 both green and dry, which were gathered by the 
 Indians, and had like to have taken two Indians, 
 who, by the help of a birch canoe, got over the 
 river, and made their escape. Also they foun<! 
 two barrels of powder, and near half a bushel oi 
 bullets; the French denying them to be theirs, 
 said they were the savages , but surely it might 
 be a supply for our enemies. Also they took 
 from Jarman Bridgway several barrels of powder, 
 with bullets, shot, spears and knives, and other 
 supplies to relieve our enemies; he owning that 
 he had been a trading with those Indians along 
 Cape-Sable shore, with Peter Assnow, in a sloop 
 
196 WAR WITH THE 
 
 our forces took from him; and that there he met 
 with the French ships, and went along with them 
 to St. Johns, and helped them to unload the said 
 ships, and carried up the river provisions, ammu 
 nition, and other goods to Vilboon s fort. 
 
 The Major having ranged all places that were 
 thought proper, returned back to the place wlu re 
 they first landed; and finding several prisoners 
 had come in, who were troubled to see their cat 
 tle, sheep, hogs and dogs lying dead about their 
 houses, chopped and hacked with hatchets, which 
 was done without order from the Major; however 
 he told them, " It is nothing to what our poor 
 English, in our frontier towns are forced to look 
 upon. For men women and children are chopped 
 and hacked so, and left half dead, with all their 
 scalps taken off, and your Indians served ours so; 
 and our savages would be glad to serve them so 
 too, if I would permit them, 5 which caused them 
 to be mighty submissive, and begged the Major 
 that he would not let the savages serve them so. 
 Our Indians being somewhat sensible of the dis 
 course, desired to have some of them to roast, and 
 so make a dance. And dancing in a hideous 
 manner, to terrify them, said that they could eat 
 any sort of flesh, and that some of theirs would 
 make their hearts strong. Stepping up to some 
 of the prisoners, said, they must have their scalps, 
 which much terrified the poor -prisoners, who beg 
 ged for their lives. The Major told them he did 
 not design the savages should hurt them; but it 
 was to let them see a little what the poor English 
 felt, saying, it was not their scalps he wanted, 
 but the savages, for he should get nothing by 
 them; and told them, that their fathers, the Fri- 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 197 
 
 ars and Governors, encouraged their savages, and 
 gave them money to scalp our English, notwith 
 standing they were \vith them, which several of 
 our English, there present, did testify to their fa 
 ces, that their fathers and mothers were served so 
 in their sight. But the Major bid them tell their 
 fathers the Friars, and the Governors, that if they 
 still persisted, and let their wretched savages kill 
 and destroy the poor English at that rate, he 
 would come with some hundreds of savages, and 
 let them loose amongst them, who would kill, 
 scalp, and carry away every French person in all 
 those parts; for they were the root from whence 
 all the branches came that hurt us; for the Indians 
 could not do us any harm, if they did not relieve 
 and supply them. The French being sensible of 
 the Major s kindness to them, kissed his hand, 
 and were very thankful to him for his favour to 
 them in saving their lives ; owned that their 
 Priests were at the taking of Pemequid fort, and 
 were now gone to Layhone, with some of the 
 Indians, to meet the French ships, but for what 
 they would not tell. 
 
 The Commander, with his forces, having done 
 all they could in those parts, concluded to go to 
 St. Johns river, to do further service for their 
 king and country, and embarked all on board their 
 transports.* Having a fair wind, they soon got 
 to Monogenest, which lies a little distance from 
 the mouth of St. Johns river. Next morning 
 early the Major with his forces landed, to see 
 what discoveries they could make, travelled across 
 the woods to the old fort, or falls, at the mouth of 
 
 * The 20th September, 1696. 
 17* 
 
108 WAR WITH THE 
 
 St. Johns river, keeping themselves undiscovered 
 from the enemy. Finding there were several men 
 at work, and having informed themselves as much 
 as they could; the enemy being on the other side 
 of the river could not come at them, they return 
 ed back ; but night coming on, and dark wet 
 weather, with bad travelling, were obliged to stop 
 in the woods till toward day next morning, and 
 then went on board. Soon after the Major or 
 dered all the vessels to come to sail, and go into 
 the month of the river. Being done, it was riot 
 long before the Major and his forces landed on 
 the east side of the river, the French firing brisk 
 ly at them, but did them no harm; and running 
 fiercely upon the enemy, they soon fled into the 
 woods. The Major ordered a brisk party to run 
 across the neck to cut them off from their canoes, 
 which the day before they had made a discovery 
 of; so the commander with the rest, ran directly 
 toward the new fort they were building, not know 
 ing but they had some ordnance mounted. The 
 enemy running directly toward their canoes, were 
 met by our forces, who fired at them, and killed 
 one, and wounded Corporal Canton, who was 
 taken; the rest threw down what they had and 
 ran into the woods. The said prisoner Canton 
 being brought to the Major, told him, if he would 
 let his surgeon dress his wound and cure him, he 
 would be serviceable to him as long as he lived. 
 So, being dressed, he was examined, and gave to 
 the Major an account of the twelve great guns 
 which were hid in the beach, below high water 
 mark, the carriages, shot and wheelbarrows, and 
 some flour and pork, all hid in the woods. The 
 next morning the officers being ail ordered to meet 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 199 
 
 together to consult about going to Vilboon s fort, 
 and none among them being acquainted but the 
 Alderis, who said the water in the river was very 
 low, so that they could not get up to the fort. 
 And the prisoner Canton told the Commander, 
 that what the Aldens said was true. So not be 
 ing willing to make a Canada expedition, conclud 
 ed it was not practicable to proceed. He then 
 ordered some of the forces to get the great guns 
 on board the open sloops, and the rest to range 
 the woods for the eneYny, who took and brought 
 in one prisoner; and in their ranging found a shal 
 lop haled into a creek; and a day or two after 
 there came in a young soldier to our forces, who, 
 upon examination, gave . an account of two more 
 which he left in the woods at some distance. So 
 immediately the Major, with some of his forces t 
 went in pursuit of them, taking the said prisoner 
 with them, who conveyed them to the place where 
 he left them, but they were gone. He then ask 
 ed the prisoner whether there were any Indians 
 in those parts? who said, No; it was as hard for 
 Vilboon, their Governor, to get an Indian down 
 to the water side, as it was for him to carry one 
 of those great guns upon his back to his fort; for 
 they having had intelligence by a prisoner out of 
 Boston gaol, that gave them an account of Major 
 Church and his forces coming out against them. 
 Now having, with a great deal of pains and 
 trouble, got all the guns, shot and other stores on 
 board, intended on the design which we came out 
 first for; but the wind not serving, the commander 
 sent out his scouts into the woods, to seek for the 
 enemy; and four of our Indians came upon three 
 Frenchmen undiscovered, who concluded thak-if 
 
200 
 
 WAR WITH THE 
 
 the French should discover them they would fire 
 at them, and might kill one or more of them, 
 which to prevent they fired at the French, killed 
 one, and took the other two prisoners. And it 
 happened that he who was killed was Shanelere, 
 the chief man there. The same day they mended 
 their whale-boats, and the shallop which they 
 took, fitting her to row with eight oars, that she 
 might be helpful to the prosecution of their in 
 tended design against the enemy, in their return 
 homeward. Then the C ommander, ordering all 
 the officers to come together, informed them of his 
 intentions, and ordered that no vessel should de 
 part from the fleet, but to attend the motions of 
 their Commodore, as formerly, except they were 
 parted by storms or thick fogs; and if so it should 
 1 appen that any should part, when they came to 
 Fassemaquaddy they should stop there awhile, for 
 there they intended to stop, and do business, with 
 the help of their boats, against the enemy; and if 
 they missed that, to stop at Machias, which was 
 the next place he intended to stop at, having an 
 account by the prisoners taken, that Mr. Lateril 
 was there trading with the Indians in that river. 
 Encouraging them, he said, he did not doubt but 
 to have a good booty there. And if they should 
 pass those two places, be sure not to pass Naskege 
 point, but to stop there till he came, and not to de 
 part from thence in a fortnight without his orders, 
 having great service to do in and about Penobscot, 
 &,c. Then the Major discoursed with Captains 
 Brackit, Hunewell and Larking, and their Lieu 
 tenants, commanders of the forces belonging to 
 the eastern parts, who were to discourse with their 
 soldiers about their proceedings when they came 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 201 
 
 to Penobscot; and the Major himself was to dis 
 course with his Indian soldiers and their captains, 
 who with all the rest readily complied. The pro 
 jection being such, that when they came to Pe- 
 nobscot, the Commander designed to take what 
 provisions could be spared out of all the sloops, 
 and put on board the two brigantines, and to send 
 all the sloops home with some of the officers and 
 men that wanted to be at home. And then, with 
 those forces before mentioned, viz. the Eastward 
 men and all the Indians; and to take what provi 
 sions and ammunition were needful, and to inarch 
 himself up into the Penobscot country, in search 
 for the enemy, and if possible to take the fort in 
 Penobscot river. Captain Brackit informed the 
 Major, that when the water was low they could 
 wade over, which was at that time the lowest that 
 had been known in a long time; and being there, 
 to range through that country down to Pemequid, 
 where he intended the two brigantines should meet 
 them. And from thence taking more provisions, 
 viz. bread, salt and ammunition suitable, to send 
 those two vessels home also, to travel through the 
 country to Neridgiwack,* and from thence to 
 Ameras-cogen fort, and so down where the enemy 
 used to plant, riot doubting but that in all this 
 travel to meet with many of the enemy before 
 they should get to Piscataqua. All which inten 
 tions were very acceptable to the forces that were 
 to undertake it, who, rejoicing, said, they had 
 rather go home by land than by water, provided 
 their Commander went with them, who, to try 
 their fidelity, said he was grown ancient, and 
 
 * Norridgewock. 
 
202 WAR WITH THE 
 
 might fail them. They all said, they would not 
 leave him, and when he could not travel any fur 
 ther they would carry him. Having done what 
 service they could at and about the mouth of St. 
 Johns river, resolved on their intended design; 
 and the next morning having but little wind, carne 
 all to sail; the wind coming against them, they 
 put into Mushquash cove, and the next day j e 
 wind still being against them, the Major with part 
 of his forces landed, and employed themselves in 
 ranging the country for the enemy, but to no pur 
 pose. In the night the wind came pretty fair, 
 and at 12 o clock they came to sail, and had not 
 been out long before they espied three sails of ves 
 sels; expecting them to be French, fitted to de 
 fend themselves; so coming near, hailed them, and 
 found them to be a man of war, the Province 
 Galley, and old Mr. Alden* in a sloop, with more 
 forces, Colonel Hathornef Commander. Major 
 Church went aboard the Commodore, where Col. 
 Hathorne was, who gave him an account of his 
 commission and orders, and read them to him. 
 Then his Honor told Major Church, that there 
 was a particular order on board Capt. Southack 
 for him, which is as folio weth.J 
 
 * This is the Mr. Alden mentioned by Hutchinson, who 
 was imprisoned for witchcraft, at Saiem, and was examined 
 by Major Hawthorn, under whom he appears in this expe 
 dition. 
 
 f Hawthorn. HUTCH, vol. ii. p. 94. 
 
 j Hutchinson says " this was an impolitic measure of the 
 government, unless any misconduct in Church made it ne 
 cessary that he should be superceded;" but this he does not 
 make appear, nor any other author except Charlevoix. 
 Colonel Church could not but be offended at their conduct, 
 and we need not wonder, that, after this, things went on 
 heavily. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 203 
 
 Boston, September 9, 1696. 
 SIR, 
 
 His Majesty s ship Orford having lately sur 
 prised a French shallop, with twenty-three of the 
 soldiers belonging to the fort upon Johns river, 
 in Nova-Scotia, together with Villeau, their Cap 
 tain, Providence seems to encourage the forming 
 of an expedition to attack that fort, and to disrest 
 and remove the enemy from that post, which is 
 the chief source from whence the most of our dis 
 asters do issue, and also to favour with an oppor 
 tunity for gaining out of their hands the ordnance, 
 artillery, and other warlike stores, and provisions, 
 lately supplied to them from France, for erecting 
 a new fort near the river s mouth, whereby they 
 will be greatly strengthened, and the reducing of 
 them rendered more difficult. I have therefore 
 ordered a detachment of two new companies, con 
 sisting of about a hundred men to join the forces 
 now with you for that expedition, and have com 
 missioned Lieut. Col. John Hathorne, one of the 
 members of his Majesty s Council, who is ac 
 quainted with that river, and in whose courage 
 and conduct I repose special trust, to take the 
 chief command of the whole during that service, 
 being well assured that your good affections and 
 zeal for his Majesty s service will induce your 
 ready compliance and assistance therein, which, I 
 hope, will take up no long time, and be of great 
 benefit and advantage to these his Majesty s ter 
 ritories, if it please God to succeed the same. 
 Besides, it is very probable to be the fairest op 
 portunity, that can be offered unto yourself and 
 men, of doing execution upon the Indian enemy 
 and rebels, who may reasonably be expected to 
 
204 WAR WITH THE 
 
 be drawn to the defence of that fort. I have also 
 ordered his Majesty s ship Arundel, and the 
 Province galley to attend this service. 
 
 Col. Hathorne will communicate unto you the 
 contents of his commission and instructions reciev- 
 ed from myself for this expedition, which I expect 
 and order that yourself, officers and soldiers, now 
 under you, yield obedience unto. He is to advise 
 with yourself and others in all weighty attempts. 
 Praying for a blessing from Heaven upon the said 
 enterprise, and that all engaged in the same may 
 be under the special protection of the Almighty; 
 1 am your loving friend, 
 
 WILLIAM STOUGHTON. 
 
 The Major having read his last orders, and con 
 sidering his commission, found that he was obliged 
 to attend all orders, &LC. was much concerned 
 that he and his were prevented in their intended 
 projection, if carried rnck to St. Johns. Then 
 discoursing with Col. Hathorne, gave him an ac 
 count of what they had done at St. Johns, viz. 
 That as to the demolishing the new fort, they had 
 done it, and got all their great guns and stores 
 aboard their vessels; and that if it had not been 
 that the waters were so low, would have 
 taken the fort up the river; also before he came 
 away. Told him also that one of the prisoners 
 which he had taken at St. John s, upon examina 
 tion, concerning the Indians in those parts, told 
 him, it was as hard for Filboon,* their Governor to 
 get one of their Indians down to the water-side, 
 as to carry one of those great guns upon his back; 
 
 * Villebon., 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. ***> 
 
 and that they had an account of him and his foiv<>s 
 coming to those parts by a prisoner out of Boston 
 goal. Also told his Honour, that if they went back, 
 it would wholly disappoint them of their doing an} 
 further service, which they came for to Penobscoi, 
 and places adjacent. But all was to no purpose, 
 his Honour telling the Major that he uiust attend 
 his orders then received. And to encourage the 
 officers and soldiers, told them they should be- 
 wholly at the Major s ordering and command in 
 the whole action. And to be short did go back, 
 and the event may be seen in Col. Hathorae s 
 journal of the said action.* Only I must observe 
 one thing by the way. When they drew off to 
 come down the river again, Col. Hathorne came 
 off and left the Major behind to see that all the 
 forces were drawn off, who coming down the 
 river, in or near the rear, in the night heard a 
 person halloo, not knowing at first but it might be 
 a snare to draw them into, but upon consideration, 
 sent to see who or what he was, found him to be 
 a negro man belonging to Marblehead, that had 
 been taken, and kept a prisoner among them for 
 some time. The Major "asked him, whether he 
 
 * It is not particularly mentioned about this expedition 
 in any thing extant. It appears that the French com 
 mander, Villebon, had notice of their return, and had pre 
 pared to receive them. They effected a landing, Oct. 7; 
 not, however, without opposition. They raised a battery 
 near the fort, on which they planted two field-pieces, and 
 commenced an attack upon it. The following night being 
 very cold, the English made fires that they might not per 
 ish; but this being a mark for the enemy *s cannon, were 
 obliged to put thera out, and suffer the inclemencies 01 ihe 
 weather. Their clothing being as it were worn our, ren 
 dered their situation intolerable. No mention is made of 
 the number killed in these encounters, 
 
 18 
 
206 WAR WITH THE 
 
 could give any account of the Indians in those 
 parts? He said yes, they were or had been al 
 drawn off from the sea coast, up into the woods 
 near an hundred miles, having had an account by 
 a prisoner out of Boston gaol, that Major Church 
 and his forces were coming out against them in 
 four brigantines, and four sloops, with 24 petti- 
 augers, meaning whale-boats, which put them into 
 a fright, that notwithstanding they were so far up 
 in the woods, were afraid to make fires by day, les 
 he and his forces should discover the smokes, am 
 in the night lest they should see the light. On 
 thing more, I would just give a hint of, that is 
 how the French in the eastward parts were much 
 surprised at the motion of the whale-boats. They 
 said, there was no abiding for them in that coun 
 try. And I have been informed since, that soon 
 after this expedition, they drew off from St. Johns 
 fort and river. But to return. Going all down 
 the river, they embarked and went homeward. By 
 the way, Candid Reader, I would let you kno>N 
 of two things that proved very prejudicial to 
 jor Church and his forces. The first was, tha 
 the government should miss it so much as to sent 
 any prisoner away from Boston before the expe 
 dition was over. Secondly, that they should sem 
 Col. Hathorne to take them from the service am 
 business they went to do; who, with submission 
 doubtless thought they did for the best, though i 
 proved to the contrary. So shall wind up with a 
 just hint of what happened, at their coming home 
 to Boston. After all their land service, both 
 night and day, the government took away all the 
 gr*at guns, and warlike stores, and gave them 
 not a penny for them, except some powder 
 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 207 
 
 and that they gave what they pleased for. And 
 besides the Assembly passed a vote, that they 
 should have but half pay. But his Honour, the 
 Lieutenant Governor being much disturbed at 
 their so doing, went into the Town-House, where 
 the Representatives were sitting, and told them, 
 except they did reassume that vote, which was to 
 cut Major Church and his forces oif their half-pay, 
 they should sit there till the next spring. Where, 
 upon it was reassumed; so that they had just 
 their bare wages. But as yet never had any al 
 lowance for the great guns and stores; neither has 
 Major Church had any allowance for all his travel 
 and great expenses in raising the said forces. 
 
 FIFTH # LAST EXPEDITION EAST. 
 
 IN the year 1703 4, Major Church had an ac 
 count of the miserable devastations made on 
 Deerfield,* a town in the westward parts of this 
 Province, and tjie horrible barbarities and cruel 
 ties exercised on those poor innocent people, by 
 the French and Indians; especially of their cruel 
 ties toward that worthy gentlewoman, Mrs. Wil 
 liams,* and several others, whom they marched in 
 that extreme season, forcing them to carry great 
 loads, and when any of them by their hard usage 
 could not bare with it, they were knocked on the 
 head, and so killed in cool blood. All which, 
 with some other horrible instances done by those 
 barbarous savages, which Major Church himself 
 was an eye-witness to, in his former travels in chc 
 
 * See Appendix, 
 
 
WAR WITH TIKE 
 
 eastward parts, did much astonish him. To see a 
 woman that those barbarous savages had taken 
 and killed, exposed in the most brutish manner 
 that can be expressed, with a young child seized 
 fast with strings to her breast; which infant had 
 no apparent wound, doubtless was left alive to 
 suck his dead mother s breast, and so miserably 
 to perish. Also to see other poor children hang 
 ing upon fences dead, of either sex, in their own 
 poor rags, not worth theh- stripping them of, in 
 scorn and derision. Anoiher instance was, of a 
 straggling soldier, who was found at Casco, ex* 
 posed in a shameful and barbarous manner. His 
 body being staked up, his head cut off, and a hog s 
 head set in the * room, his body ripped up, and his 
 heart and inwards taken out, and private members 
 cut off, and hung with belts of their own, the in 
 wards at one side of his body, and his privates at 
 the other, in scorn and derision of the English sol 
 diers, &c. These and such like barbarities caus 
 ed Maj. Church to express himself to this purpose, 
 4 - that if he were Commander in Chief of these 
 provinces, he would soon put an end to those bar 
 barities done by the barbarous enemy, by making 
 it his whole buisness to fight and destroy those 
 savages, as they did our poor neighbours; which 
 doubtless might have been done if rightly man 
 aged, and that in a short time." So that these, 
 with the late inhumanities done upon the inhabi 
 tants of Deerficlcl, made such an impression on his 
 heart as cannot well be expressed; so that his 
 blood boiled within him. Making such impulses 
 on his mind, that he forgot all former treatments, 
 which were enough to hinder any man, especially 
 the said Maj. Church, from doing any further sex- 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 209 
 
 vice. Notwithstanding all which, having a mind 
 to take some satisfaction on the enemy, his heart 
 feeing full, took his horse and went from his own 
 habitation, near seventy miles, to wait upon his 
 Excellency, and offered his service to the Queen, 
 his Excellency and the country, which was readi 
 ly accepted of. He desired Maj. Church to draw 
 a scheme for the ensuing action, or actions; so 
 taking leave went home, and drew it; which is as 
 followetli. 
 
 Tiverton, February 5, 1703. 
 
 MAY IT PLEASE YOUR EXCELLENCY, 
 
 According to your request, when I 
 was last with yourself, and in obedience thereun 
 to, I present you with these following lines, that 
 concern the preparation for next spring s expedi 
 tion, to attack the enemy. According to my for 
 mer direction, for it is good to have a full stroke 
 at them first, before they have opportunity to run 
 for it; for the first of our action will be our op 
 portunity to destroy them, and to prevent their 
 running away, in way-laying every passage; and 
 make them know we are in good earnest, and so 
 we being in a diligent use of means, may hope 
 for a blessing from the Almighty, and that He 
 will be pleased to put a dread in their hearts, that 
 they may fall before us and perish. For my ad 
 vice is, 
 
 1st, That ten or twelve hundred good able sol 
 diers, well equipped, be in a readiness fit for action, 
 by the first of April at farthest, for then, will be 
 the time to be upon action. 
 
 2dly, That five and forty or fifty good whale- 
 boats be had ready, well fitted, with five good, 
 18* 
 
210 WAR WITH THE 
 
 oars, and twelve or fifteen good paddles to each 
 boat; and upon the wale of each boat five pieces 
 of strong leather be fastened on each side, to slip 
 five strong ash bars through, so that, whenever 
 they land, the men may step overboard, and slip 
 in said bars across, and take up said boat, that 
 she may not be hurt against the rocks; and that 
 two suitable brass kettles be provided to belong 
 to each boat, to cook the men s victuals in, to 
 make their lives comfortable. 
 
 3dly, That four or five hundred pair of good 
 Indian shoes be made ready, fit for the service, for 
 the English and Indians, that must improve the 
 whale-boats, and birch canoes, for they will be 
 very proper, and safe for that service; and let 
 there be a good store of cow-hides, well tanned, 
 lor a supply of such shoes; and hemp to make 
 thread, and wax, to mend and make more such 
 shoes when wanted, and a good store of awls. 
 
 It.hly, That there be an hundred large hatchets, 
 or light axes, made pretty broad, and steeled with 
 the best steel that can be gotten, (and made by 
 workmen, that they may cut well, and hold, that 
 the hemlock knots may not break or turn them,) 
 TO widen the landing place up the fulls, for it may 
 happen that we may get up, with some of our 
 whale-boats, to their falls or headquarters. 
 
 5thly, That there be a suitable quantity of 
 small bags, or wallets provided, that every man 
 that wants may have one, to put up his bullets in, 
 of such a size as will fit his gun, and not be serv 
 ed as at Casco. That every man s bag be so 
 marked that he may not change it. For if so, 
 it will make a great con/uaion in ..action. That 
 every imai s store of ball be weighed to him, fc&at 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 211 
 
 so he may be accountable, and may not squander 
 it away. And also his store of powder, that so 
 he may try his powder and gun before action. 
 And that every particular company may have a 
 barrel of powder to themselves, and so marked 
 that it may by no means be changed; that men 
 may know before hand, and may not be cheated 
 out of their lives, by having bad powder; or not 
 knowing how to use it. This will prove a great 
 advantage to the action. 
 
 6thly, That Col. John Gorham, if he may be 
 prevailed with, may be concerned in the manage 
 ment of the whale-boats, he having been formerly 
 concerned in the eastern parts, and experienced 
 in that affair. And whale-men will be very ser 
 viceable in this expedition, which having a prom 
 ise made to them, that they shall be released in 
 good season, to go a whaling in the fall, your 
 Excellency will have men enough. 
 
 Tthly, That there may be raised for this ser 
 vice three hundred Indians at least, and more if 
 they may be had; for I know certainly of my own 
 knowledge, that they exceed most of our English 
 in hunting and skulking in the woods, being al 
 ways used to it; and it must be practised if ever 
 we intend to destroy those Indian enemies. 
 
 Sthly, That the soldiers already out eastward 
 in the service, men of known judgment, may take 
 a survey of them and their arms; and see if their 
 arms be good, and that they know how to use 
 them, in shooting right at a mark; and that they 
 be men of good reason and sence, to know how 
 to manage themselves in so difficult a piece of ser 
 vice, as this Indian hunting is; for bad men are 
 but a clogg and hindrance to an army, being a 
 
212 WAR WITH THE 
 
 trouble and vexation to good commanders, and so 
 many mouths to devour the country s provision, 
 and a hindrance to all good action. 
 
 9thly, That special care be had in taking up 
 the whale-boats, that they be good and fit for that 
 service ; so that the country be not cheated, as 
 formerly, in having rotten boats ; and as much 
 care that the owners may have good satisfaction 
 for them. 
 
 lOthly, That the tenders or transports, vessels 
 to be improved in this action, be good decked 
 vessels, not too big, because of going up several 
 rivers; having four or six small guns apiece for 4 
 defence, and the fewer men will defend them; and 
 there are enough such vessels to be had. 
 
 llthly, To conclude all, if your Excellency 
 will be pleased to make yourself great, and us a 
 happy people, as to the destroying of our enemies, 
 and easing of our taxes, &c. be pleased to draw 
 forth all those forces now in pay in all the eastward 
 parts, both at Saco and Casco Bay; for those two 
 trading houses never did any good, nor ever will, 
 and are not worthy the name of Queen s forts; 
 and the first building of them had no other ellect 
 than to lay us under tribute to that wretched pa 
 gan crew, and 1 hope they will never be wanted 
 for what they were first built. But sure it is, they 
 are very serviceable to them, for they get many a 
 good advantage of us to destroy our men, and 
 laugh at us for our folly, that we should be at so 
 much cost and trouble* to do a thing that does us so 
 much harm, and no manner of good. But to the 
 contrary, when they see all our forces drawn forth, 
 and in the pursuit of them, they will think that 
 we begin to be roused up, and to be awakened, 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 
 
 and will not be satisfied with what they have 
 pleased to leave us, but are resolved to retake 
 from them what they formerly took from us, and 
 drive them out of their country also. The which 
 being done, then to build a fort at a suitable time, 
 and in a convenient place; and it will be very 
 honourable to your Excellency, and of great ser 
 vice to her Majesty, and to the enlargement of 
 her Majesty s government. The place meant is 
 at Port Royal. 
 
 I2thly, That the objection made against draw 
 ing off the forces in the eastward parts will be no 
 damage to the inhabitants; for former experience 
 teaches us, that so soon as drawn into their coun 
 try, they will presently forsake ours to take care 
 of their own. That there be no failure in mak 
 ing preparation of these things aforementioned, 
 (for many times the want of small things prevents 
 the completing of great actions;) and that every 
 thing be in readiness before the forces be raised, 
 to prevent charges, and the enemy having intelli 
 gence. And that the General Court be moved 
 to make suitable acts, for the encouraging both 
 English and Indians; that so men of buisness may 
 freely offer estates and concerns to serve the 
 publick. 
 
 Thus hoping what I have taken the pains to 
 write in the sincerity of my heart and good affec 
 tions, will be well accepted; I make bold to sub 
 scribe, as I am, your Excellency s most devoted 
 humble servant, 
 
 BENJAMIN CHURCH. 
 
 Then returning to his Excellency presented the 
 said scheme, which his Excellency approved of ; 
 
214 WAR WITH THE 
 
 and returned it again to Maj. Church, and desired 
 him to see that every thing was provided, telling 
 him that he should have an order from the Commis 
 sary General to proceed. Then returned home 
 and made it his whole business to provide oars and 
 paddles, and a vessel to carry them round; and 
 then returned again to his Excellency, who gave 
 him a commission. Which is as followeth. 
 
 JOSEPH DUDLEY,* Esq. Captain General 
 and Governor in Chief in and over her Majes 
 ty s Provinces of the Massachusetts-Bay and 
 New-Hampshire, in New-England, in Ameri 
 ca, and Vice-Admiral of the same. 
 
 To BENJAMIN CHURCH, Esq. Greeting. 
 " BY virtue of the power and authority, in and 
 by her Majesty s royal commission, to me grant 
 ed, I do by these presents, reppsing special trust 
 and confidence in your loyalty, courage, and good 
 conduct, constitute and appoint you to be Colonel 
 of all the forces raised, or to be raised for. her Ma 
 jesty s service, against the French and. Indian, ene 
 my and rebels, that shall be improved in the ser 
 vice to the eastward of Casco Bay; and to be Cap 
 tain of the first company of the said forces. You are 
 therefore carefully and dilligently to perform the 
 
 * Mr. Dudley was educated- at Harvard College. When 
 Sir Edmund Andros was Governor, Mr. Dudley was pres 
 ident of the Council and wa s seized upon as belonging to 
 his party. He was imprisoned for sometime, and treated 
 with inhumanity. King William sent for him to England. 
 He embarked Feb. 1689. In 1690, he went over to New- 
 York, and was Chief Justice of that province. But he 
 never was satisfied any where but in the Chief Magistracy 
 of Massachusetts. He was succeeded by Governor Shute, 
 1716, and died, 1720. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 215 
 
 duty of a Colonel and Captain by leading, order 
 ing and exercising the said regiment and compa 
 ny in arms, both inferior officers and soldiers, and 
 to keep them in good order and discipline. Here 
 by commanding them to obey you as their Colonel 
 and Captain ; and with them to do and execute all 
 acts of hostility against the said enemy and rebels. 
 And you are to observe and follow such orders 
 and directions as you shall receive from myself, 
 or other your superior officer, according to the 
 rules and discipline of war, pursuant to the trust 
 reposed in you. Given under my hand and seal 
 at arms, at Boston, the 18th day of March, in 
 the third year of her Majesty s reign, Anno 
 Dom. 1703. 
 
 By his Excellency s command, 
 
 J. DUDLEY. 
 ISAAC ADDINGTON, Sec. 
 
 Col. Church no sooner received his commission, 
 but proceeded to the raising of men volunteers, 
 by going into every town within the three coun 
 ties, which were formerly Plymouth government, 
 and advising with the chief officer of each com 
 pany, to call his company together, that so he 
 might have the better opportunity to discourse 
 and encourage them to serve their Queen and 
 country. Treating them with drink convenient, 
 told them he did not doubt but with God s bless 
 ing to bring them all home again. All which, 
 with many other arguments, animated their 
 hearts to do service, so that he enlisted out of 
 some companies near twenty men, and others fif 
 teen. He having raised a sufficient number of 
 English soldiers, proceeded to the enlisting of 
 
216 WAR WITH THE 
 
 Indians in all those parts where they dwelt, which 
 was a great fatigue and expense ; being a people 
 that need much treating, especially with drink, 
 &c. Having enlisted the most of his soldiers in 
 those parts, who daily lay upon him, and were not 
 less than 51. per day expences, some days, in vic 
 tuals and drink ; who doubtless thought (especial 
 ly the English) that the country would have re 
 imbursed it again, otherwise they would have 
 hardly accepted it of him. Col. Church s sol 
 diers both English and Indians in those parts 
 being raised, he marched them all down to Nan- 
 tasket, according to his Excellency s directions. 
 Where being come, the following gentlemen were 
 commissioned to be commanders of each particu 
 lar company, viz. Lieut. Col. Gorham, Captains 
 John Brown, Constant Church, James Cole, 
 John Dyer, John Cook, Caleb Williamson and 
 Edward Church, of the forces raised by Col. 
 Church, each company being filled up with Eng 
 lish and Indians as they agreed among themselves, 
 and by the Colonel s, directions. Capt. Lamb, 
 and Capt. Mirick s company, who were raised 
 by his Excellency s direction, were ordered to 
 join those aforesaid, under the command of Col. 
 Church. Matters being brought thus far on, Col. 
 Church waited upon his Excellency at Boston to 
 know his pleasure, what further measures were to 
 be taken ; and did humbly move that they might 
 have liberty in their instructions to make an at 
 tack uponVort-Royal. Being very well satisfied 
 in his opinion, that with the blessing of God, what 
 forces they had or should have ; and whale-boats 
 so well tilted with oars and paddles, as they had 
 with them, mihfr be sufficient to have taken it. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 
 
 His Excellency, looking upon Col. Church, re 
 plied, he could not admit of that, by reason of 
 the advice of her Majesty s Council, he had to 
 write to her Majesty about the taking of Port- 
 Royal fort, and how it should be disposed of when 
 taken, &,c. However, Col. Church proceeded 
 to get every thing ready for the forces down at 
 Nantasket, which was the place of parade. He 
 happening one day to be at Capt. Belcher s, 
 where his Excellency happened to come, was 
 pleased to order Colonel Church to put on his 
 sword, and walk with him up the common, which 
 he readily complied with. Where being come 
 he saw two mortar pieces* with shells, and an en 
 gineer trying with them, to throw a shell from 
 them to any spot of ground where he said it should 
 fall. Which, when Col. Church had seen done, 
 gave him great encouragement and hopes that it 
 would promote their going to Port Royal, which 
 he had solicited. Returning from thence, and com 
 ing near to Capt. William Clark s house, over 
 against the Horse-shoe, his Excellency was in 
 vited by Capt. Clark to walk over and take a 
 glass of wine, which he was pleased to accept of, 
 and took Col. Church with him. And in the 
 time they were taking a glass of wine, Col. 
 Church once more presumed to say to his Excel 
 lency, " Sir, I hope that now we shall go to Poit 
 Royal in order to take it; those mortars being 
 very suitable for such an enterprise." His Ex 
 cellency was pleased to reply ; u Col. Church, 
 you must say no more of that matter, for the let 
 ter I told you of, I wrote by the advice of her 
 Majesty s Council, now lies at home on the board 
 before the Lor Js Commissioners of her Majesty s 
 19 
 
WAR WITH THE 
 
 foreign plantations/ 5 &c. After seme days 
 every thing being ready to embark, Col. Church 
 received his instructions, which are as followeth. 
 
 By his Excellency JOSEPH DUDLEY, Esq. Cap 
 tain General and Governor in Chief, in and 
 over her Majesty s Province of the Massachu 
 setts-Bay, &c. in New-England, and Vice-Ad- 
 miral of the same. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS for Colonel BENJAMIN CHURCH, 
 in the present expedition. 
 
 " In pursuance of the Commission given to you, 
 to take the chief command of the land and sea 
 forces by me raised, equipped, and set forth on her 
 Majesty s service, against her open declared ene 
 mies the French and Indian rebels, you are to 
 observe the following instructions. 
 
 " First, you are to take care, that the duties 
 of religion be attended to on board the several ves 
 sels, and in the several companies under your 
 command, by daily prayers unto God, and m.dirg 
 his holy word. And that the Lord s day be ob 
 served and duly sanctified to the utmost of your 
 power, as far as the circumstances and necessity 
 of the service can admit, that you may have the 
 presence of God with, and obtain his blessing on, 
 your undertaking. 
 
 tg You are to to take care, that your soldiers 
 have their due allowance of provisions and other 
 necessaries; that their arms be well fixed, and kept 
 fit for service, and that tin y be furnished with a 
 suitable quantity of } o valor and ball, and be al 
 ways in readiness to pass upon duty. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 219 
 
 " That good order and discipline be maintained, 
 and all disorders, drunkenness, profane swearing, 
 iursing, omission or neglect of duty, disobedience 
 to officers, mutiny, desertion, and sedition be duly 
 punished according to the rules and articles of \\;i; 
 Ihe which you are once a month, or oftener, to 
 3ause to be published, and made known to your 
 )fficers and soldiers for their observance and fit- 
 Section in their duty. Lit notorious and capital 
 offenders be sent away to the next garrisons, th> 
 ;o be imprisoned until they can be proceeded v* 
 
 u Let the sick and wounded be carefully looked 
 ifter, and accommodated after the best manner 
 four circumstances will admit of, and be sent ei- 
 her to Casco-Fort, or to Mr. Peperel s at Kitte- 
 j-y,* which may be the easier, so soon as you can. 
 
 " You are forthwith to send away the forces and 
 ptores by the transports, with the whale-boats to 
 Piscataqua, ou Kittery side, there to attend your 
 joining; whither you are to follow them with all 
 sxpedition. 
 
 " You are to embark in the Province-Galley, 
 2apt. Southack,f commander, and let Lieut. Co!.. 
 .G-orham go on board Capt. Gallop; who are both 
 Directed to attend your motion on the French sid<-, 
 ifter which they are to return. Let the com 
 manders of all the store sloops and transports know 
 ,hat they sail, anchor, and serve at your discretion. 
 
 " When you sail from Piscataqua, keep at such 
 listance off the shore, that you be not observed 
 )y the enemy to alarm them. Stop at Montini- 
 ms, and there embark the forces in the whale- 
 
 * Nearly opposite, Portsmouth, N. H. 
 t Reported as a man of great personal courage, but not 
 dequate to any considerable command. 
 
220 WAR WITH THE 
 
 boats for the main, to range that part of the coun 
 try in search of the enemy, to Mount-Desart, 
 sending the vessels to meet you there; and after 
 having refreshed and recruited your soldiers, pro 
 ceed to Machias, and from thence to Passame- 
 quado;* and having effected what spoils you pos 
 sibly may upon the enemy in those parts, embark 
 on your vessels for Menis and Signecto,f to Port 
 ll>yd gut Use all possible methods for the 
 burning and destroying of the enemy s houses, 
 rmd breaking the darns of their corn grounds in 
 the said several places, and make what other Spoils 
 you can upon them, and bring away the prisoners. 
 In your return call at Penobscot, and do what 
 you can there, and so proceed westward. 
 
 u This will probably employ you a month or six 
 weeks; when you will draw together again, and by 
 the latter end of June consider whether you can 
 inarch to Norrigewack,J or other pai A ts of their 
 planting, to destroy their corn and settlements, 
 and keep the expedition on foot until the middle 
 of August next. 
 
 " Notwithstanding the particularity of the afore 
 going instruction, I lay you under no restraint, be 
 cause I am well assured of your courage, care, 
 caution and industry; but refer you to your own 
 resolves, by the advice of your Commissioned Of 
 ficers, not under the degree of Captains, and the 
 sea Commissioned Captains, whom you will, as 
 often as you can, advise with, according to the in 
 telligence you may receive, or as you may find 
 needful upon the spot. 
 
 " You are, by every opportunity, and once a 
 Vv -<>ek certainly, by some means, either by the way 
 
 * Passioiaquady. | Chi^necto. * Norridgewock. 
 
EAStERN INDIANS. 221 
 
 f Casco, Piscataqua, or otherwise to acquaint 
 ne of your proceedings, and all occurrences, and 
 vhat may be further necessary for the service. 
 !lnd to observe such further and other instructions 
 is you shall receive from myself. 
 
 " As often as you may, advise with Capt. Smith 
 ind Capt. Rogers, Commanders of her Majesty s 
 ;hips. 
 
 " Let your Minister, Commissary and Surgeons 
 je treated with just respects. I pray to God to 
 reserve, prosper and succeed you. 
 
 " Given under my hand at Boston, the fourth 
 lay of May, 1704 " J. DUDLEY." 
 
 Pursuant to his instructions lie sent away his 
 ransports and forces to Piscataqua, but was oblig- 
 id himself to wait upon his Excellency by land to 
 Piscataqua, in order to raise more forces in the 
 vay thither; and did raise a company under the 
 jommand of Capt. Harridon. Took care also to 
 )rovide a pilot for them in the Bay of Fundy, 
 
 Jol. Church being directed to one Fellows, 
 
 rvhom he met with at Ipswich. And going from 
 hence to Piscataqua with his Excellency, was 
 net by that worthy gentleman Maj. Winthrop 
 Hilton,* who was very helpful to him in the whole 
 expedition, whose name and memory ought not to 
 DC forgotten. Being ready to embark from Pis- 
 3ataqua; Col. Church requested the Commanders 
 
 * Afterwards Col. Hilton. He is mentioned by other 
 writers, as a " meritorious citizen." He had been success- 
 ul in capturing Indians, and like Maj. Waldron, was doom- 
 Mi to fall by savage hands. In 1710, Col. Hilton with two 
 thers, were am bashed and killed by Indians in Exeter,- 
 Stew-Hampshire. 
 
 19* 
 
< WAR WITH THE 
 
 cf her Majesty s ships, Oapt. Smith and Capt. 
 Rogers, to tarry at Piseataqua a fortnight, that so 
 Ibe.y might noi be discovered by the enemy before 
 he had done some spoil upon them. Then moving 
 in their transports, as directed, got safe into Mon- 
 t<nieus, undiscovered by the enemy. Next morn 
 ing early fitted out two whale-boats with men, 
 Capt. John Cook in one, and Capt. Constant 
 Church in the other, and sent them to Green-Isl 
 and, upon a discovery. And coming there they 
 parted, one went to one part, and the other to 
 another part, that so they might not miss of what 
 could be discovered. Here they met with old 
 Ij i fan re with his two son?, Thomas and Timothy, 
 rnd a Canada Indian. The enemy seeing that 
 t uy were discovered, threw down their ducks and 
 tg^s, Laving got a considerable quantity of each, 
 arid ran to their canoes, got into them, and stood 
 directly for the Main. Looking behind them, 
 perceived the whale-boats to gain so fast upon 
 them, clapt side by side, and all four got into one 
 canoe, which proved of little advantage to them, 
 for the whale-boats gained so much upon them, 
 and got so near that Capt. Cook, firing at the 
 steerVman, which was the Indian, and happened 
 to graze his skull, and quite spoiled his paddling. 
 \Jpon which old jLafaure and sons, seeing their 
 companion s condition, soon begged for quarter, 
 and had it granted. The two Captains with their 
 success presently returned to their Commander, 
 taking care that their captives should not discourse 
 together before they were examined; when brought 
 to Col. Church, he ordered them to be apart, and 
 first proceeded to examine old Lafaure, whom he 
 found to be very surly and cross, so that he cjuid 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 3 
 
 gain no manner of intelligence by him. .Upon 
 which the Commander was resolved to put in prac 
 tice what he had formerly done at Senecto. Or 
 dering the Indians to make two large heaps of 
 dry wood, at some distance one from the other, 
 arid to set a large stake in the ground, close to 
 each heap; then ordered the two sons, Thomas 
 and Timothy, to be brought, and to be bound to 
 the stakes; also ordering his Indians to paint them 
 selves with colours, which they had brought for 
 that use. Then the Colonel proceeded to exam 
 ine first Timothy, and told him, he had examined 
 his father already, and that if he told him the 
 truth he would save his life, and take him into his 
 service, and that he should have good pay and 
 live well. He answered, that he would tell him 
 the truth, and gave him an account of every thing 
 he knew, which was all minuted down. He be 
 ing asked whether his brother Thomas did not 
 know more than he ? his answer was, Yes, for 
 his brother Thomas had a Commission sent him 
 from the Governor of Canada, to command a com 
 pany of Indians, who were gathered together at a 
 place where some French gentlemen lately arriv 
 ed from Canada, who were Officers to command 
 the rest that were to go westward to fight the 
 English, and that there was sent to his father and 
 brother Tom, a considerable quantity of flower, 
 fruit, ammunition and stores, for the supply of the 
 said army. He being asked, whether he could 
 pilot our forces to them? said No; but his broth 
 er Tom could, for he had hid it, and that he was 
 not then with him. The Colonel asked him, what 
 gentlemen those were that came from Canada? 
 HJ answered Monsieur Gourdan, and Mr. Shar- 
 
WAR WITH THE 
 
 kee. B^-ing asked where they were? answered, 
 at Passamequado, building a fort. Being asked 
 what number of Indians and French there were 
 at Penobscot ? he answered, there were several 
 families, but they lived scattering. Asked him 
 further, if he would pilot our forces thither? An 
 swered, he would if the Commander would not let 
 the savages roast him. Upon which the Colonel 
 ordered him to be loosed from the stake, and took 
 him by the hand, told him, he would be as kind to 
 him as his own father; at which he seemed to be 
 very thankful. And then the Colonel proceeded 
 to examine his brother Tom, and told him that he 
 had examined his father and brother, and that his 
 brother had told him every tittle he knew, and 
 that he knew more than his brother Timothy did; 
 and that if he would be ingenuous and confess all 
 he knew, he should fare as well as his brother; 
 but if not, the savages should roast him. Where 
 upon he solemnly promised that he would, and 
 that he would pilot him to every thing he knew, 
 to the value of a knife and sheath, which without 
 doubt he did. Then the Colonel immediately 
 gave orders for the whale-boats to be ready, and 
 went directly over where the said goods and stores 
 were, and found them as informed, took them on 
 board the boats, and returned to their transports. 
 And ordering provisions to be put into every man s 
 knapsack for six or eight days, in the dusk of the 
 evening left their transports, with orders how they 
 should act. Then went directly for the main land 
 of Penobscot, and mouth of that river, with their 
 pilots Tom and Timothy, who carried them direct 
 ly to every place and habitation, both of French 
 and Indians thereabouts, with the assistance of 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 225 
 
 one De Young, whom they carried out of Boston 
 gaol for the same purpose, and he was very ser 
 viceable to them. Beinsr there we killed and 
 
 o 
 
 took every on 3, both French and Indians, not 
 knowing that any one did escape in all Penobscot 
 Among those that were taken was St. Casteen s 
 daughter, who said that her husband was gone to 
 France, to her father Monsieur Casteen. She 
 having her children with her, the Commander was 
 very kind to her and them. All the prisoners 
 that were then taken, held to one story in general, 
 which they had from Lafaure s sons. That there 
 were no more Indians thereabouts, but enough of 
 them at Passamequado; upon which they soon re 
 turned to the transports with their prisoners and 
 plunder. The Commander giving order immedi 
 ately for the soldiers in the whale-boats to have a 
 recruit of provisions for a further pursuit of the 
 enemy, giving orders to the transports to stay a 
 few days more there, and then go to Mount-Des- 
 art, and there to stay for her Majesty s ships, who 
 were directed to come thither, and wait his further 
 order. Then Col. Church with his forces iime>- 
 diately embarked on board their whale-boats, and 
 proceeded to scour the coast, and to try if they 
 could discover any of the enemy coming from Pas 
 samequado; making their stops in the daytime at 
 all the points and places were they where certain 
 the enemy would land, or come by with their ca 
 noes, and at night to their paddles. Then com 
 ing near where the vessels were ordered to come, 
 having made no discovery of the enemy, went di 
 rectly to Mount-Desart, where the transports were 
 just come; arid taking some provisions for his sol 
 diers, gave direction for the ships and transports 
 
226 WAR WITH THE 
 
 in six days to come directly to Passamequado, 
 where they should find him and his forces. Then 
 immediately moved away in the whale-boats, and 
 made diligent search along shore, as formerly, in 
 specting all places where the enemy were likely 
 to lurk , particularly at Muchias; but found nei 
 ther fires nor tracks. Coming afterwards to the 
 west harbour at Passamequado, where they enter 
 ed upon action; an account whereof Col. Church 
 did communicate to his Excellency, being as 
 followeth. 
 
 MAY IT PLEASE YOUR EXCELLENCY, 
 
 t; I receivec) yours of this instant, 
 October 9th, with the two inclosed informations, 
 that concern my actions at Passamequado, which 
 I will give a just and true account of as near as 
 I possibly can, viz. on the 7th of June last, 1704. 
 In the evening we entered in at the westward har- 
 b;>ur at said Passamequado ; coming up said har 
 bour to an island, where landing, we came to a 
 French house and took a French woman and 
 children, the woman upon her examination said, 
 her husband was abroad a fishing. I asked her 
 whether there were any Indians thereabouts 1 
 She said yes ; there were a great many, and sev 
 eral on that island. I asked her, whether she 
 could pilot me to them ? Said no ; they hid in 
 the woods. I asked her when she saw them ? 
 Answered, just now, or a little while since. I 
 asked her whether she knew where they had laid 
 the canoes ? She answered, . No ; they carried 
 their canoes into the woods with them. We then 
 hastened away along shore, seizing what prison 
 ers we could, taking old Lotriel and his family. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 221 
 
 This intelligence caused me to leave Col. Gor- 
 ham, and a considerable part of my men, and 
 boats, with him at that island, partly to guard and 
 secure those prisoners, being sensible it would be 
 a great trouble to have them to secure and guard 
 at our next landing, where I did really expect, 
 and hoped to have an opportunity to fight our In 
 dian enemies. For all our French prisoners that 
 we had taken at Penobscot, and along shore, had 
 informed us, that when we came to the place 
 where these Canada gentlemen lived, we should 
 certainly meet with the savages to fight us. (Those 
 being the only men that set the Indians against 
 us, or upon us, and were newly come from Cana 
 da, to manage the war against us,) pleading in 
 this account and information their own innocency, 
 and partly in hopes that he, the said Col. Gorham 
 would have a good opportunity in the morning to 
 destroy some of those our enemies, (we were in 
 formed by the said French woman as above) with 
 the use of his boats, as I had given direction. Or 
 dering also Maj. Hilton to pass over to the next 
 island, that lay east of us, with a small party of 
 men and boats, to surprise and destroy any of the 
 enemy that in their canoes might go here and 
 there, from any place, to make their flight from 
 us, and as he had opportunity, to take any French 
 prisoners. We then immediately moved up the 
 river, in the dark night, through great difficulty, 
 by reason of the eddies and whirlpools, made with 
 the fierceness of the current. And here it may 
 be hinted, that we had information that Lotriel 
 had lost part of his family passing over to the next 
 island, falling into one of those eddies were 
 drowned, which the two pilots told to -discourage 
 
229 WAR WITH THE 
 
 me. But I said " nothing of that nature shall 
 do it ; 55 for I was resolved to venture up, and 
 therefore forthwith paddling our boats as privately 
 as we could, and with as much expedition as we 
 could make with our paddles, and the help of a 
 strong tide, we came up to Monsieur Gourdan s 
 a little before day. Where taking notice of the 
 shore, and finding it somewhat open and clear, I 
 ordered Capt. Mirick and Capt. Cole, having 
 English companies, to tarry with several of the 
 boats, to be ready, that if any of the enemy should 
 come down out of the brush into the bay, (it being 
 very broad in that place) with their canoes, that 
 they might take and destroy them. Ordering the 
 remainder of the army, being landed, with my 
 self and the other officers to march up into the 
 woods, with a wide front, and to keep at a consid 
 erable distance ; for that if they should run in 
 heaps the enemy would have the greater advan 
 tage. And further directing them, that, if possi 
 ble, they should destroy the enemy with their 
 hatchets, and not fire a gun. This order I al 
 ways gave at landing, telling them the inconven- 
 iency of firing, in that it might be, first dangerous 
 to themselves ; they being many of them young 
 soldiers. (As I had some time observed, that one 
 or two guns being fired, many others would fire, 
 at they knew not what ; as happened presently af 
 ter.) And it would alarm the enemy, and give 
 them the opportunity to make their escape ; and 
 it might alarm the whole country, and also pre 
 vent all further action from taking effect. Orders 
 being thus passed, we moved directly towards the 
 woods. Lc Paver s son directing us to a little 
 hut or wigwam, wljich we immediately surround- 
 
EASTEHN IND1A> 
 
 ed with a few men, the rest marching directly up 
 
 into the woods, to see what wigwams or huts they 
 
 could discover. Myself made a little stop, order 
 
 ing the pilot to tell them in the hut, that they 
 
 were surrounded with an army, and that if they 
 
 would come forth, and surrender themselves, they 
 
 should have good quarter, but if not, they should 
 
 all be knocked on the head and die. One of them 
 
 showed himself. I asked who he was ? He said 
 
 Gourdan; and begged for quarter. I told him, 
 
 he should have good quarter ; adding further, 
 
 mat if there were any more in the house, they 
 
 should come out. Then came out two men ; 
 
 Gourdan said they were his sons, and asked quar- 
 
 ;teribr them, which was also granted. Thee 
 
 :came out a woman and a little boy ; she fell up- 
 
 ion her knees, begged quarter for herself and 
 
 children, and that I would not suffer the Indians 
 
 to kill them. I told them they should have good 
 
 quarter, and not be hurt. After which I order 
 
 ed a small guard over them, and so moved pre 
 
 sently up, with the rest of my company, after 
 
 them that were gone before ; but looking on my 
 
 right hand, over a little run, I saw something 
 
 look black just by me, stopped ; and heard a talk 
 
 ing ; stepped over, and saw a little hut or wigwam 
 
 with a crowd of people round about it, which was 
 
 co irary to my former directions ; asked them 
 
 what they were doing ? They replied, there 
 
 were some of the enemy in a house, and would 
 
 : not come out. I asked, what house 1 They said, 
 
 a bark house. I hastily bid them pull it down, 
 
 and knock them on the head, never asking whether 
 
 they were French or Indians ; they bein^ all ene- 
 
 20 
 
230 WAR WITH THE 
 
 tnies alike to me.* and passing then to them, and 
 seeing them in great disorder, so many of the ar 
 my in a crowd together, acting so contrary to my 
 command and direction, exposing themselves, and 
 the whole army to utter ruin, by their so disor 
 derly crowding thick together. Had an enemy 
 come upon them in that interim, and fired a vol 
 ley among them, they could not have missed a 
 single shot. And wholly neglecting their duty, 
 in not attending my orders, in searching diligently 
 for our lurking enemies in their wigwams, or by 
 their fires, where I had great hopes and real ex 
 pectations to meet with them. 
 
 I most certainly know that I was in an exceed 
 ing great passion, but not with those poor misera 
 ble enemies ; for I took no notice of half a dozen 
 of the enemy, when at the same time, I expected 
 to be engaged with some hundreds of them, of 
 whom we had a continued account, who were ex 
 pected from Port-Royal side. In the beat of ac 
 tion, every word that 1 then spoke, I cannot give 
 an account of, and I presume it is impossible. I 
 stopped but little here, but went direclly up into 
 the woods, hoping to be better employed, ^ith 
 the rest of the army. I listened to hear and look 
 ed earnestly to see what might be the next action; 
 but meeting with many of the soldiers, they told 
 me they discovered nothing. We fetching a small 
 compass round, came down again. It being pret 
 ty dark, I took notice, I saw two men lying dead, 
 as 1 thought, at the end of the house where the 
 
 * The Colonel was accused of taking; a rash step at this 
 -time. Seeing his men off their guard it is probable he did 
 not consider, being in the heat of passion, as he afterwards 
 acknowledged. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 31 
 
 door was, and immediately the guns went off, and 
 they fired, every man, as I thought, and most to 
 wards that place where I left the guard with Mon 
 sieur Gourdan. I had much ado to stop their 
 firing, and told them I thought they were mad, 
 and 1 believed they had not killed and wounded 
 less than forty or fifty of our own men. And I 
 asked them what they shot at ? They answered, 
 at a Frenchman that ran away. Bat to admira 
 tion no man was killed, but him, and one of our 
 men wounded in the leg. And I turning about, 
 a Frenchman spoke to ma, and 1 gave him quar 
 ter. Day-light coming on, and no discovery mads 
 of the enemy, I went to the place where I hud 
 left Monsieur Gourdan, to examine him and his 
 sons, who agreed in their examinations. To d 
 me two of their men were abroad. It proved a 
 damage ; and further told me, that Monsieur 
 Sharkee lived several leagues up, at the head of 
 the river, at the falls, and all the Indians were 
 fishing, and tending their corn there ; and that 
 Monsieur Sharkee had sent down to him to come 
 up to him, to advise about the Indian army, that 
 was to go westward ; but he had returned him 
 answer, his business was urgent, and he could not 
 come up ; and that Sharkee, arid the Indians 
 would certainly be down that day, or the next at 
 farthest, to come to conclude of that matter. This 
 was a short night s action, and all sensible men 
 do well know, that actions done in the dark (being 
 in the night as aforesaid) so many difficulties 
 as w e then laboured under, as before related, 
 was a very hard task for one man, matters being; 
 circumstanced as in this action ; which would noV 
 
32 WAR \\1TH THE 
 
 .admit of calling a council, and at that time could 
 not be confined thereunto. At which time I was 
 transported above fear, or any sort of dread ; yet f 
 being sensible of the danger in my army s crowd 
 ing so thick together, and of the great duty in 
 cumbent on ine, to preserve them from all the 
 danger I possibly could, for farther improvement, 
 in the destruction of our implacable enemies ; am 
 ready to conclude, that I was very quick and ab 
 solute in giving such commands and orders, as I 
 then apprehended most proper and advantageous. 
 And had it not been for the intelligence I had re 
 ceived from the French we took at Fenobscot, as 
 before hinted, and the false report the French wo 
 man (first taken) gave me, I had not been in such 
 haste. I questioned not but those Frenchmen 
 that were slain, had the same good quarter of 
 other prisoners. But I ever looked upon it a 
 good providence of Almighty God, that some 
 few of our cruel and Bloody enemies were made 
 sensible of their bloody cruelties, perpetrated on 
 my dear and loving friends and countrymen. And 
 that the same measure (in part) meeted to them, 
 as they had been guilty of in a barbarous manner 
 at Deerfield, arid I hope justly. I hope God Al 
 mighty will accept hereof, although it may not be 
 eligible to our French implacable enemies, and 
 such others as are not our friends. The foregoing 
 journal, and this short annexrnent, I thought it 
 my duty to exhibit, for the satisfaction of my 
 friends and countrymen, whom I very faithfully 
 and willingly served in the late expedition ; and I 
 hope will find acceptance with your Excellency, 
 ihe honourable Council and Representatives now 
 assembled, as being done from the zeal I had in 
 

 EASTERN INDIANS. 
 
 the said service of her Majesty, and her good sub 
 jects here. 
 
 " I remain your most humble and obedient ser 
 vant, BENJAMIN CHURCH." 
 
 This night s service being over, immediately 
 Col. Church leaves a sufficient guard with Gour- 
 dan, and the other prisoners, moved in some 
 whale-boats with the rest, and as they were going 
 espied a small thing upon the water, at a great 
 distance, which proved to be a birch canoe, with 
 two Indians in her. The Colonel presently or 
 dered the lightest boat he had, to make the best 
 of her way, and cut them off from the shore. But 
 the Indians perceiving their design, run their canoe 
 ashore and tied. Col. Church fearing they would 
 run directly to Sharkee, made all the expedition 
 imaginable ; but it being ebb-tide and the water 
 low, was obliged to land, and make the best of 
 thair way through the wqpds, hoping to intercept 
 the Indians, and get to Sharkee s house before 
 them, which was two miles from where our forces 
 landed. The Colonel being ancient and unwieldy, 
 desired Sergeant Edee to run with him, and 
 coming to several trees fallen, which he could not 
 creep under, or readily get over, would lay his 
 breast against the tree, the said Edee turning 
 him over, generally had cat-luck, falling on his 
 feet, by which means kept ia the front ; and com 
 ing near Sharkee s house, discovered some French 
 and Indians making a wear* in the river, and pre 
 sently discovered the two Indians aforementioned, 
 who called to them at work in the river ; told 
 them there was an army of English and Indians 
 
 * Or, wier, a rack to catch fish in. 
 
 0* 
 
WAR WITH THE 
 
 just by. They immediately left their work and 
 ran, endeavouring to get to Sharkee s house, who 
 hearing the noise, took his lady and child, and 
 ran into the woods. Our men running briskly 
 fired and killed one of the Indians, and took the 
 rest prisoners. Then going to Sharkee s house 
 found a woman and child, to whom they gave 
 good quarter. And finding that Madam Sharkee 
 had left her silk clothes and fine linen behind her, 
 our forces were desirous to have pursued and 
 taken her ; but Col. Church forbade them, saying 
 he would have her run and suffer, that she might 
 be made sensible what hardships our poor people 
 had suffered by them, &c. Then proceeded to 
 examine the prisoners newly taken, who gave him 
 the same account he had before, of the Indians 
 being up to the falls, &LC. It being just night, 
 prevented our attacking them that night. But 
 next morning early they moved up to the falls, 
 which were about a mile higher. But doubtless 
 the enemy had some intelligence by the two afore 
 said Indians, before our forces came, so that they 
 all got on the other side of the river, and left 
 some of their goods by the water-side, to decoy 
 our men, that so they might fire upon them, which 
 indeed they effected. But through the good provi 
 dence of God never a man of ours was killed, and 
 but one slightly wounded. After a short dispute 
 Col. Church ordered that every man might take 
 what they pleased of the fish which lay bundled 
 up, and to burn the rest, which was a great quan 
 tity. The enemy seeing what our forces were 
 about, and that their stock of fish was destroyed, 
 and the season being over for getting any more, 
 set up a hideous cry, and so ran all away into the 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 235 
 
 woods ; who being all on the other side of the 
 river, ours could not follow them. Having done, 
 our forces marched down to their boats at Shar- 
 kee s. Then took their prisoners, beaver, and 
 other plunder which they had gotten, and put it 
 into their boats, and went down to Gourdan s 
 house, where they had left Lieut. Col. Gorharn, 
 and Major Hilton, with part of the forces to guard 
 the prisoners, (and kept a good look-out for 
 more of the enemy) who, upon the Colonel s re 
 turn, gave him an account that they had made no 
 discovery of the enemy since he left them, &,c. 
 Just then her Majesty s ships and transports ar 
 rived. The Commanders of her Majesty s ships 
 told Col. Church that they had orders to go di 
 rectly for Port-Royal gut, and wait the coming 
 of some store-ships, which were expected at Port 
 Royal from France. Col. Church advising with 
 them, proposed that it was very expedient and 
 serviceable to the Crown, that Capt. Southack in 
 the Province galley should accompany them, in 
 which they did readily acquiesce with him. Upon 
 which the Colonel immediately embarked his for 
 ces on board the transports, and himself on board 
 Capt. Jarvis. Ordering the commissary of the 
 stores, the minister, surgeons and pilots all to em 
 bark on board the same vessel with him ; order 
 ing all the whale-boats to be put on board the 
 transports, and then to come to sail. The ships 
 standing away for Port-Royal gut, and Colonel 
 Church with the transports for Menis. In their 
 way the Colonel inquired of their pilot Fel 
 lows, what depth of water there was in the creek, 
 near fhe town of Menis ? He answered him that 
 there was water enough near the town to float the 
 
236 WAR WITH THE 
 
 vessel they were in, at low water. So when com 
 ing near, Col. Church observed a woody island 
 between them and the town, so that they run up 
 on the back side of the said island, with all their 
 transports undiscovered by the enemy, and came 
 to anchor. Then the Colonel and all his forces 
 embarked in the whale-boats ; it being late in the 
 day, moved directly for the town, and in the way 
 asked for the pilot, who he expected was in one 
 of the boats ; but he had given him the slip, and 
 tarried behind. The Colonel not knowing the 
 difficulties that might attend their going up to the 
 town, immediately sent Lieut. Giles, who could 
 speak French, with a flag of truce up to the town, 
 with a summons, which was wrote before they 
 landed, expecting their surrender ; which is as 
 followeth : 
 
 Aboard her Majesty s ship Adventure, near the 
 gut of Menis, June 20, 1704. 
 
 An agreement made by the Field Officers com 
 manding her Majesty s forces for the present 
 expedition against the French enemies, and 
 Indian rebels. 
 
 AGREED, 
 
 That a declaration or summons be sent 
 on shore at Menis and Port-Royal, under a flag 
 of truce. Particularly, 
 
 We do declare to you, the many cruelties and 
 barbarities that you and the Indians have b u 
 guilty of towards us, in laying waste our country 
 here in the East, at Casco, and the places adja 
 cent. Particularly, the horrid action at Deer- 
 field, this last winter, in killing, massacremg, inur- 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 237 
 
 tiering and scalping, without giving any notice at 
 all, or opportunity to ask quarter at your hands ; 
 and after all, carrying the remainder into captivi 
 ty in the height of \vinter, of which you killed 
 many in the journey, and exposed the rest to the 
 hardships of cold and famine, worse than death 
 itself; which cruelties we are yet every day ex 
 posed unto, and exercised with. 
 
 We do also declare, that we have already made 
 some beginnings of killing and scalping some 
 Canada men, which we have not been wont to do 
 or allow, and are now come with a great number 
 of English and Indians, all volunteers, with reso 
 lutions to subdue you, and make you sensible of 
 your cruelties to us, by treating you after the 
 same manner. 
 
 At this time we expect our men of war and 
 transport ships to be at Fort-Royal. (We having 
 but lately parted with them.) 
 
 In the last place, We do declare to you, That 
 inasmuch as some of you have shown kindness to 
 our captives, and expressed a love to, and desire 
 of being under the English government, we do 
 therefore, notwithstanding al this, give you timely 
 notice, ard do demand a surrender immediately, 
 by the laying down your arms, upon which we 
 promise very good quarter ; if not, you must ex 
 pect the utmost severity. 
 
 To the Chief Commander of the town of Men is, 
 and the inhabitants thereof, and we expect your 
 answer positively, within an hour. 
 
 BENJAMIN CHURCH, Col, 
 JOHN GORHAM, Lt. Col. 
 WINTHROP HILTON, Maj. 
 
238 
 
 WAR WITH THE 
 
 Then moving to the creek, expecting to have 
 had water enough for the boats, as the pilot had 
 informed them, but found not water enough for a 
 canoe ; so were obliged to land, intending to have 
 been up to the town before the hour was out, as 
 the summons expressed. (For their return was, 
 that if our forces would not hurt their estates, 
 then they would surrender ; if otherwise intend 
 ed, they should fight for them, &,c.) But meeting 
 with several creeks near twenty or thirty feet 
 deep, which were very muddy and dirty, so that 
 the army could not get over them, were obliged 
 to return to their boats again, and wait till within 
 night before the tide served them. They then 
 intended to go up pretty near the town, and not 
 to fall-to till morning, being in hopes that the 
 banks of the creeks would shelter them from the 
 enemy. .But the tide rising so high, exposed them 
 all to the enemy, who had the trees and woods to 
 befriend them. And so they came, down in the 
 night and fired smartly at our forces ; but Col. 
 Church being in a pinnace that had a small can 
 non placed in the head, ordered it to be charged 
 several times, with bullets in small bags, and fired 
 at the enemy, which made such a rattling among 
 the trees, that caused the enemy to^draw off. And 
 by the great providence of Almighty God, not one 
 of our forces was hurt that night. I have been 
 informed, they had one Indian killed, and some 
 others wounded, which was some discouragement 
 to the enemy. Next morning, by break of day, 
 Col Church ordered all his forces, (and placed 
 Maj. Hilton on the right wing,) to run all up, 
 driving the enemy before them, who leaving their 
 town to our forces, but had carried away the best 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 23$ 
 
 of their goods, which were soon found by our sol 
 diers. The bulk of the enemy happening to lie 
 against our right wing, caused the hottest dispute 
 there, who lay behind logs and trees, till our for 
 ces, and Maj. Hilton, who led them, came upon 
 them, and forced them to run. Notwithstanding 
 the sharp firing of the enemy at our forces, by the 
 repeated providence of God, there was not a man 
 of ours killed or wounded. 
 
 Our soldiers not having been long in town, be 
 fore they found considerable quantities of strong 
 drink, both brandy and claret; and being very 
 greedy after it, especially the Indians, were very 
 disorderly, firing at every pig, turkey or fowl they 
 saw, of which were very plenty in the town, which 
 endangered our own men. The Colonel perceiv 
 ing the disorder, and firing of his own men, ran 
 to put a stop to it, had several shot come very 
 near him. And finding what had occasioned this 
 disorder, commanded bis officers to knock out the 
 heads of every cask of strong liquor they could find 
 in the town, to prevent any further disturbance 
 among his army; knowing it was impossible to 
 have kept it from them, especially the Indians, if 
 it were saved. Then some of the army, who were 
 desirous to pursue the enemy, having heard thena 
 driving away their cattle, requested the Colonel to 
 let them go, who did; and gave them their orders. 
 Capt. Cook and Capt. Church to lead the two 
 wings, and Lieut. Barker, who led the Colonel s 
 company, in the centre. And the said Capt. 
 Cook, and Capt. Church desired Lieut. Barker 
 not to move too fast; so that he might have the 
 benefit of their assistance, if he had occasion. But 
 the said Lieutenant not being so careful as he 
 
240 
 
 WAR WITH THE 
 
 should have been, or at least was too eager, was 
 shot down, and another man, which were all the 
 men that were killed in the whole expedition. 
 Towards night Col. Church ordered some of his 
 forces to pull down some of the houses, and others 
 to get logs and make a fortification for his whole 
 army to lodge in that night, so, that they might be 
 together. And just before night ordered some of 
 his men to go and see if there were any men in 
 any of the houses in town; if not, to set them all 
 on lire; which was done, and the whole town seem 
 ed to be on fire all at once. The next morning 
 the Colonel gave orders to his men to dig down 
 the dams and let the tide in, to destroy all their 
 corn, and every thing that was good, according to 
 his instructions; and to burn the fortifications 
 which they had built the day before. And when 
 the tide served to put all their plunder which they 
 had got into the boats. Then ordering his sol 
 diers to march at a good distance one from ano 
 ther; which caused the enemy to think that there 
 were no less than a thousand men, as they said af 
 terwards, and that their burning of the fortification 
 and doing as they did, caused the enemy to think 
 that they were gone clear off, and not to return 
 again. But it proved to the contrary, for the Co 
 lonel and his forces only went aboard their trans 
 ports, and there staid till the tide served; and in 
 the night embarked on boadr their whale-boats, and 
 landed some of his men. Expecting they might 
 meet with some of the enemy mending their dams, 
 which they did, and with their boats went up ano 
 ther branch of the river, to another town or vil 
 lage, upon such a surprise, that they took as many 
 prisoners as they could desire. And it happened 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 241 
 
 that Col. Church was at the French Captain s 
 house when two gentlemen came post from the 
 Governor of Port-Royal who was the chief Com 
 mander at Menis, with an express to send away 
 two companies of men to defend the King s fort 
 there, and to give him an account, that there were 
 three English men of war come into Port-Royal 
 gut or harbour; and that the men sent for must 
 be posted away with all speed. Col. Church, as 
 was said before, being there, treated the two gen 
 tlemen very handsomely, and told them he would 
 send them back again post to their master upon 
 his business; and bid them give him his hearty 
 thanks for sending him such good news, that part 
 of his fleet was in so good a harbour. Then read 
 ing the summons to them that he had sent to Me 
 nis, further added, that their Master, the Gover 
 nor of Port-Royal, must immediately send away a 
 post to the Governor of Canada, at Quebec, to 
 prevent his further sending of his cruel and bloody 
 French and savages, as he had done lately upon 
 Deerfield, where they had committed such horrible 
 and bloody outrages upon those poor people, that 
 never did them any harm, as is intolerable to think 
 of ; and that for the future, if any such hostilities 
 were made upon our frontier towns, or any of 
 them, he would come out with a thousand savages 
 and whale-boats convenient, and turn his back 
 upon them, and let his savages scalp and roast the 
 French; or at least treat them as their savages 
 had treated ours. Also gave them an account of 
 part of that action at Passamequado, and how 
 now that his soldiers had killed and scalped some 
 Canada men there, and would be glad to serve 
 them so too, if he would permit them, which ter- 
 21 
 
242 WAR WITH THE 
 
 rifled them very much.* The two French gen 
 tlemen that came post made solemn promises that 
 they would punctually do the Colonel s message 
 to their Governor. So with the desire of the 
 French people there, that the Governor might 
 have this intelligence, Col. Church dismissed them, 
 and sent them away. Telling the same story to 
 several of the prisoners, and what they must ex 
 pect if some speedy course was not taken to pre 
 vent further outrages upon the English. The 
 number of prisoners then present, which were con 
 siderable, did unanimously entreat of Col. Church, 
 that he would take them under the protection of 
 the crown of England; making great promises of 
 their fidelity to the same, begging with great ago- 
 ay of spirit, to save their lives, and to protect them 
 from his savages, whom they extremely dreaded. 
 As to the savages, he told them, it would be just 
 retaliation for him to permit his savages to treat 
 the French in the same manner, as the French 
 with their savages treated our friends in our fron 
 tier towns. But as to his taking them under the 
 protection of the crown of England, he utterly re- 
 fused it, urging to them their former perfidious- 
 ness. They also urging that it would be imposi- 
 ble for any French to live any where in the Bay 
 of Fundy, if they were not taken under the Eng 
 lish government; for with the benefit of the whale- 
 boats, as the English called them, they could 
 take and destroy all their people in the town of 
 Menis, in one night. But he replied to them, it 
 should never be. Alleging to them that when 
 
 * This, the Commander of Port -Royal, says a certain 
 author, "must know to be a gasconade." 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 243 
 
 they were so before, when Port-Royal was taken 
 last by the English, that it proved of very ill con 
 sequence to the crown of England, and the sub 
 jects thereof in our frontiers. For that our Eng 
 lish traders supplying them, enabled them to sup 
 ply the Indians, our bloody enemies. And there 
 fore, he could make no other terms of peace with 
 them than that; if the French at Menis, Signecto 
 and Canada, w 7 ould keep at home with their bloody 
 savages, and not commit any hostilities upon any 
 of our frontiers, we would return home and leave 
 them; for that we lived at a great distance off, 
 and had not come near them to hurt them now, 
 had not the blood of our poor friends and brethren 
 in all the frontiers of our province, cried for ven 
 geance. Especially that late unheard of barbarity 
 committed upon the town of Deerfield, which 
 wrought so generally on the hearts of our people, 
 that our forces came out with that unanimity of 
 spirit, both among the English and our savages, 
 that we had not, nor needed a pressed man among 
 them. The Colonel also telling them, that if ever 
 hereafter any of our frontiers, East or West were 
 molested by them, as formerly, that he would if 
 God spared his life, and they might depend upon 
 it, return upon them with a thousand of his sava 
 ges, if he wanted them, all volunteers, with our 
 whale-boats, and would pursue them to the last 
 extremity. The Colonel s warm discourse with 
 them wrought such a consternation in them, which 
 they discovered by their panic fears and trembling, 
 their hearts sensibly beating, and rising up, as it 
 were, ready to choke them; confessed tircy were 
 all his prisoners, and begged of him, for Jesus 
 to save their lives, and the lives of their poor 
 
WAR WITH THE 
 
 families; with such melting terms, as wrought re- 
 huntings in the Colonel s breast toward them. 
 But however, he told them, that his intent was to 
 carry as many prisoners home as he could, but 
 that he had taken so many, they were more than 
 he .had occasion for, nor desired any more; and 
 therefore he would Jeave them. The Colonel re 
 solved the next day to complete all his actions at 
 Menis, and so draw off. Accordingly he sent his 
 orders to Col. Gorham, and Maj. Hilton, with all 
 the English companies both officers and soldiers, 
 except some few, which he thought he might have 
 occasion for to go with the Indians in the whale- 
 boats up the eastward river, where a third part of 
 the inhabitants lived, that so he might prevent any 
 reflection made on them, in leaving any part of 
 the service undone. And therefore in the even 
 ing ordered ail the whale-boats to be laid ready 
 for the night s service. And accordingly when 
 Ihe tide served, he went with his Indians up the 
 river, where they did some spoil upon the enemy 
 going up. In the morning several of their trans 
 ports came to meet them, to their great rejoicing, 
 of \vhom they went on board, and soon came up 
 with the whole fleet, with whom they joined, bend 
 ing their course directly towards Port-Royal, 
 where they were ordered. Coming to Port-Royal 
 gut, where their ships were, and calling a coun 
 cil according to his instructions, drew up their re 
 sult. Which is as followeth. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 245 
 
 Present all the Field Officers and Captains of the 
 
 land forces. 
 Aboard the Province Galley, 4th July, 1704, in 
 
 Port-Royal harbour. 
 
 WE whose names are hereunto subscribed, hav 
 ing deliberately considered the cause in hand, 
 whether it be proper to land all ou^ forces, to of 
 fend and destroy as much as we can at Port-Royal, 
 all or any part of the inhabitants thereof, and 
 their estates. We are of opinion, that it is not 
 for our interest and honour, and the country s 
 whom we serve, to land or expose ourselves, but 
 quit it wholly, and go on about our other business 
 we have to do, for this reason, that we judge our 
 selves inferiour to the strength of the enemy ; and 
 therefore, the danger and risk we run, is greater 
 than the advantage we can, or are likely to obtain; 
 seeing the enemy hath such timely notice, and 
 long opportunity to provide themselves against us, 
 by our ships lying here in the road about twelve, 
 days, before we could join them from Menis, where 
 we were during that time, and being so very mean 
 ly provided with necessaries convenient for such 
 an undertaking, with so small a number of men, 
 not being above four hundred capable and fit for 
 service to land; and understanding by all the in 
 telligence we can get from both English and 
 French prisoners, that the fort is exceeding strong. 
 JOHN GORHAM, Lieut. Col. 
 WINTHROP HILTON, Major. 
 Jos. BROWN, CONSTANT CHURCH, 
 JAMES COLE, JOHN DYER, 
 JOHN COOK, JOSHUA LAMB, 
 
 ISAAC MYRICK, CALEB WILLIAMSON, 
 
 JOHNHARRADON, EDWARD CllURCH. 
 
 21* 
 
246 WAR WITH THE 
 
 Having, pursuant to my instructions, taken the 
 advice of the gentlemen above subscribed, and 
 considering the weight of their reasons, I do con 
 cur therewith. BENJAMIN CHURCH. 
 
 WHEREAS Col. Church hath desired our opin 
 ions, as to the landing the forces at Port-Royal, 
 they being but 400 effective men to land, and by 
 all the information both of French and English 
 prisoners, the enemy having a greater number of 
 men, and much better provided to receive, than 
 they are to attack them. We do believe it is for 
 the service of the crown, and the preservation of 
 her Majesty s subjects to act as above mentioned. 
 
 THOMAS SMITH, 
 GEORGE ROGERS, 
 CYPRIAN SOUTHACK. 
 
 After this, they concluded what should be next 
 done; which was, that the ships should stay some 
 days longer at Port-Royal gut, and then go over 
 to Mount-Desart harbour, and there stay till Col. 
 Church with his transports should come to them. 
 Being all ready, the Colonel with his transports 
 and forces went up the bay to Signecto, where 
 they needed not a pilot, being several of them well 
 acquainted there. And they had not met with so 
 many difficulties at Menis, had it not been that 
 their pilot deceived them, who knew nothing of 
 the matter, kept out of the way and landed not 
 with them. And coming to Signecto, the enemy 
 were all in arms ready to receive them. Col. 
 Church landing his men; the Commander of the 
 enemy waving his sword over his head, bid a chal 
 lenge to them. The Colonel ordering his two 
 wings to* march up a pace, and came upon the 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 24<7 
 
 backs of the enemy, himself being in the centre, 
 and the enemy knowing him, having been there 
 before, shot chiefly at him. But through God s 
 goodness he received no harm, neither had he one 
 man killed, nor but two slightly wounded, and 
 then all ran into the woods, and left their town 
 with nothing in it. They having had timely no 
 tice of our forces, had carried all away out of the 
 reach of our army. Col. Church, while there, 
 with part of his forces ranged the woods, but to 
 no purpose. Then returning to the town, did 
 them what spoil he could, according to his instruc 
 tions, and so drew off, and made the best of their 
 way for Passamequado. Going in there in a 
 great fog, one of their transports ran upon a rock, 
 but was soon got off again. Then Col. Church 
 with some of his forces embarked in their whale- 
 boats, and went among the islands, with an intent 
 to go to Sharkee s, where they had destroyed the 
 fish; but observing a springy place in a cove, went 
 on shore to get some water to drink, it being a 
 sandy beach, they espied tracks. The Colonel 
 presently ordered his men to scatter, and make 
 search. They soon found De Bois 5 * wife, who 
 had formerly been Col. Church s prisoner, and 
 carried to Boston; but returned, who seemed very 
 glad to see him. She had with her, two sons that 
 were nearly men grown. The Colonel ordering 
 them apart, examined the woman first, who gave 
 him this account following; that she had lived 
 thereabouts ever since the fleet went by, and that 
 she had never seen but two Indians since, who 
 came in a canoe from Norrigwoek; who asked her, 
 
 *Dnbois Pronounc ed Duboy. 
 
248 WAR WITH THE 
 
 what made her to be there alone? She told them, 
 she had not seen a Frenchman nor an Indian, ex 
 cept those two since the English ships went by. 
 Then the Indians told her there was not one In 
 dian left except those two, who belong to the gut 
 of Canso, on this side of Canada; for those Friars 
 coming down with the Indians to M. Gordan s, 
 and finding the Frenchmen slain, and their hair 
 spoiled, being scalped, put them into a great con 
 sternation. And the Friars told them it was im 
 possible for them to live thereabouts, for the Eng 
 lish with their whale-boats would serve them all 
 so. Upon which they all went to Norrigwock. 
 Also told her that when the English came along 
 through Penobscot, they had swept it of the inhab 
 itants, as if it had been swept with a broom, nei 
 ther French nor Indians escaping them. Further 
 told her, that when their fathers, the Friars, and 
 the Indians met together at Norrigwock, they call 
 ed a council, and the Friars told the Indians, that 
 they must look out for some other country, for 
 that it was impossible for them to live there; also 
 told them there was a river called Mossippee, 
 where they might live quietly, and no English come 
 near them; it being as far beyond Canada, as it 
 was to it, &LC. and if they would go and live there, 
 they would live and die with them; but if not they 
 would leave them, and never come near them again. 
 Whereupon they all agreed to go away, which 
 they did, and left their rough household stuff, and 
 corn behind them, and went all, except those two 
 for Canada. Also her sons giving the same intel 
 ligence, so we had no reason to think but it was 
 true. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 249 
 
 Col. Church having done what he could there, 
 embarked on board the transports, and went to v 
 Mount-Desart, found no ships there, but a rundlet 
 rode off by a line in the harbour, which he order 
 ed to be taken up, and opening of it found a let 
 ter, which gave him an account that the ships 
 were gone home for Boston. Then he proceeded 
 and went to Penobscot. Where being come, 
 made diligent search in those parts for the enemy, 
 but could not find, or make any discovery of them, 
 or that any had been there since he left those parts, 
 which caused him to believe what De Bois wife 
 had told him was true. 
 
 I will by the way just give a hint of what we 
 heard since of the effects of this expedition, and 
 then proceed. First, That the English forces 
 that went next to Norrigwock, found that the 
 enemy were gone, and had left their rough house 
 hold stuff and corn behind them. Not long afte 
 this expedition, there were several gentlemen sent 
 down from Canada, to concert with our Gover 
 nor about the settling of a cartile for the exchange 
 of prisoners. And that the Governor of Canada 
 has never* since sent down an army upon our fron 
 tiers, that I know of, except sometimes a scout of 
 Indians to take some prisoners, that he might be 
 informed of our state, and what we were acting, 
 &c. and always took care that the prisoners so 
 taken should be civilly treated, and safely returned; 
 as I have been informed, some of the prisoners 
 that were taken gave such account. So that we 
 have great cause to believe that the message Col. 
 Church sent by the two French gentlemen from 
 Menis, to the Governor of Port-Royal, took ef 
 fect, and was a means to bring peace into ouj- 
 
250 WAR WITH THE 
 
 borders. Then Col. Church with his forces em 
 barked on board the transports, and went to Cas- 
 co-Bay, where they met with Capt. Gallop, in a 
 vessel from Boston, who had brought Col. Church 
 further orders, which were to send some of his 
 forces up to Norrigwock, in pursuit of the enemy ; 
 but he being sensible that the enemy were gone 
 from thence, and that his soldiers were much worn 
 out, and fatigued in the hard service they had al 
 ready done, and wanted to get home, called a 
 council, and agreed all to go home, which accor 
 dingly they did. 
 
 To conclude this expedition, I will just give a 
 hint of some treatment* Col. Church had before 
 and after he came home. For all his great ex 
 penses, fatigues and hardships, in and about this 
 expedition, viz. He received of his Excellency 
 fifteen pounds, as an earnest penny, towards rais 
 ing volunteers. And after he came to receive his 
 debenture for his Colonel s pay, there was two 
 shillings and four pence due to him. And as for 
 his Captain s pay, and man Jack, he has never 
 
 * It appears from authentic documents, that Church was 
 censured wrongfully, and for some time bore the faults due 
 only to Gov. Dudley. For it was generally thought by the 
 people, that Col. Church went on this expedition for the ex 
 press purpose of reducing Port-Royal, not knowing that he 
 was expressly ordered to the contrary; therefore, we are not 
 surprised that he should be blamed until the fact should be 
 known. It appears that nothing hindered the Colonel from 
 taking it, but orders. The Governor was accused of pre 
 serving Port-Royal to benefit himself by an illegal trade 
 with the inhabitants. However this may be, he excused 
 himself by saying, he had no orders from the Queen author 
 izing its reduction, and that her Majesty was to send over 
 in the spring, a force expressly for that purpose. See 
 pages 216 and 217. 
 
EASTERN INDIANS. 251 
 
 recieved any thing as yet. Also after he came 
 home, some ill minded persons did their endeav 
 our to have taken away his life, for that there 
 were some of the French enemy killed,! this ex 
 pedition. But his Excellency the Governor, the 
 Honourable Council, and House of Representa 
 tives saw cause to clear him, and gave him thanks 
 for his good service done. 
 
 f See page 229. Some persons in a house who would not 
 come out by the request of the soldiers. Also, see NOTE. 
 Page 230. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 The following Notes were not prepared in season to be in 
 serted in their proper places, but the word or phrase 
 after which they should have been placed will readily 
 meet the eye on turning to the page he re designated. 
 
 NOTE I. 
 
 Page 28, after " Capt. Fuller." Capt Fuller 
 and Mr. Church were sent together into Pocasset 
 neck to make peace with the Indians there, or 
 war, as they should be found treatable, or other 
 wise. Capt. Fuller parted from Mr. Church, be 
 ing weary of hunting without meeting with some 
 thing to do, and marched down to the water where 
 they found more than they could do, but happen 
 ing to get possession of an old house were soon 
 taken off by a vessel, and so escaped, as Mr. 
 Church did afterward. 
 
 NOTE II. 
 
 Page 35, " 300 Indians. 59 The battle of the 
 Pease Field happened on the 8th July, 1675. 
 
 NOTE III. 
 
 Page 53, ct Clark s Garrison." On the 12th 
 March, 1676, Mr. Clark s house, containing two 
 families, in all eleven persons, was destroyed, and 
 every one cruelly murdered. Mr. Church calls 
 
 22 
 
254 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 it a garrison, but its strength did not make it so, 
 being only a common house, though very good 
 for those days. 
 
 NOTE IV. 
 
 Page 54, " Warwick." The 17th March fol 
 lowing was burned. Also many other places 
 about the Narraganset country. On the 28th of 
 the same month, several hundred Indians fell upon 
 Rehoboth, and burned about seventy buildings, 
 forty of which were houses. On the 29th, Prov 
 idence shared the same fate, having thirty houses 
 consumed by this motley crew. These were days 
 of great gloominess to New-England. The ene 
 my s successes about this time, particularly in 
 February and March, so elated them, that they 
 even threatened Boston itself. They came as 
 near as Medfield, and notwithstanding two or 
 three hundred soldiers were stationed there, they 
 burned down half the town, and killed eighteen of 
 the inhabitants. Medfield is twenty miles from 
 Boston. 
 
 NOTE V. 
 
 Page 111, " Howoh." In a note at page 99, 
 the authority to alter the spelling of the word 
 Jlnnawon, is questioned; the substance of which 
 is, that its termination ought to be written won, 
 for " we, who never heard the native tongue, can 
 not tell, but that they," the Natives, " pronounc 
 ed it as if written ivun, allowing this to have been 
 the case, it is certainly more proper to write won. 
 I now very much question the authority of Dr. 
 Morse, notwithstanding his erudition, to write 
 Howah, instead of Howoh. It is very evident to 
 
NOTES. 255 
 
 me from the writings of those days, that the wri 
 ter of this history, intended in the termination of 
 that word, to convey the sound of oh! and not ah! 
 Much more might be said in support of the ancient 
 manner of writing this word, but to those who 
 wish to preserve antiquity, especially of our own 
 country, no further proof, it is thought, will be 
 required. It is desirable that these things be aU 
 tended to by modern historians, and let posterity 
 judge for themselves, as well as we, for ourselves, 
 who, no doubt, will think that they are more ca 
 pable of judging than we. 
 
 NOTE VI. 
 
 Page 143, " Casco." In the Fort at Casco, 
 about 100 persons were besieged for some time, 
 and on the 17th of May, 1690, they surrendered. 
 For many years the eastern country was in the 
 greatest distress, and many flourishing places en 
 tirely deserted, others entirely destroyed. 
 
 NOTE VII. 
 
 Page 188, " Pemaqiiid." In 1696, two men 
 of war were despatched to take possession of Nova 
 Scotia. As they lay in the mouth of the river 
 St. Johns, as it afterward appeared, the French 
 at Quebeck were fitting out a fleet, on board of 
 which v. r ere two companies of soldiers and about 
 fifty Micfcmaek Indians, for the taking of the fort 
 at Permiquid. Though the French force consist 
 ed of but two ships, they were much two heavy 
 for the English. Iberville, a brave and experi 
 enced commander, conducted the French force. 
 When he arrived at St. Johns, Villebon, comman 
 der there, informed him of the situation and cir- 
 
25Q NOTES. 
 
 sumstances of the English ships. He immediatly 
 was in quest of them, and fell upon them when 
 they thought themselves secure. One ship, call 
 ed the Newport, after exchanging a few broad 
 sides with the enemy, had her topmast shot away, 
 and was obliged to surrender. By the sudden ap 
 pearance of a fog the other ship escaped, and re 
 turned to Boston, bearing the news of their de 
 feat. In the mean time the French fleet proceed 
 ed upon their expedition with the addition of the 
 Newport. At Penobscot, Baron Castine joined 
 them, with 200 Indians. The whole force arriv 
 ed before the fort at Pemaquid, July the 14th. 
 Capt. March, having previously resigned the com 
 mand of the fort a short time before, and a Capt. 
 Chubb was his successor. He received a sum 
 mons from Iberville to surrender. Chubb returned 
 for answer, a mere gasconade. Says he, "if the 
 sea were covered with French ships, and the land 
 with Indians, yet I would not give up the fort." 
 The attack was immediately begun by the Indians, 
 and the fort answered them with their musketry 
 and cannon. The night following Iberville landed 
 his cannon and mortars, and the next day, before 
 three in the afternoon, had raised his works, and 
 planted his mortars, so as to throw five bombs into 
 the fort. This so terrified Chubb and the garri 
 son in general, that a parley was immediately beat, 
 and the fort surrendered. Fifteen pieces of well 
 mounted cannon, and ninety able men, which if 
 they had been well commanded, would have been 
 a match for double that force, now fell into the 
 hands of the French. They surrendered on terms, 
 that they should be sent to Boston and exchanged 
 for the like number of French and Indian prjs- 
 
NOTES. 157 
 
 oners, and the injunction that the savages should 
 be restrained from any violence on them. 
 
 The surrender of the fort appears to have been 
 hastened by Castine, who found means to convey 
 a letter into the fort, informing them, that if they 
 held out, the savages would not be controled, for 
 he had seen such orders from the King to Iber- 
 ville. 
 
 Chubb was greatly censured, and put under an 
 arrest, but afterward dismissed. It is not proba 
 ble that the garrison could have held out until suc 
 cour should have arrived, and without doubt they 
 considered the longer they should hold out, the 
 more enraged the savages would be; therefore, it 
 is not unlikely that Capt. Chubb 9 s conduct was at 
 first too highly censured. 
 
 NOTE VIII. 
 
 Page 50, mention is made of Sudbury. There 
 appears no very particular account of the distres 
 ses of that place; from what does appear, it seems 
 that the Indians were exasperated by the success 
 of some Sudbury men, who were engaged in the 
 war. About the 17th March, 1676, a small num 
 ber of them joined one Lieut. Jacobs, of Marlbo- 
 rough, another suffering town, and when about 
 half a mile from a garrison house, came upon near 
 ly 300 Indians before day, encamped by their fires, 
 Notwithstanding the number of the English was 
 so small, being but forty in all, they ventured to 
 fire upon them; and before the enemy could arouse 
 and escape, the English had several well directed 
 fires, killing an 1 Wounding nearly fifty. On the 
 18th of April, thc-y came, upon Sudbury, and burn 
 ed several houses and barns, and killed some of 
 
 22* 
 
158 NOTES. 
 
 the inhabitants. About ten or twelve English on 
 their way from Concord, (a place about five miles 
 from Sudbury,) to assist their neighbors, were all 
 killed near a garrison, by a party of the enemy, 
 who had knowledge of their coming. Not long 
 before this, one Thomas Eames, that kept a farm 
 at Sudbury, but lived about three miles out of 
 town, had his house burned, his wife killed, and 
 his children carried away into the wilderness. 
 
LIFE 
 
 OP 
 
 Colonel BENJAMIN CHURCH was born in 
 1639, at Duxbury, near Plymouth, of respect 
 able parents, who lived and died there. His 
 father s name was Joseph, who, with two of 
 his brethren, came early into New-England, as 
 refugees from the religious oppression of the pa 
 rent state. Mr. Joseph Church, among other 
 children had three sons, Joseph, Caleb and Ben 
 jamin. Caleb settled at Watertown; the other 
 two at Seconet, or Little Compton. Benjamin, 
 the hero of ihis history, was of a good stature, his 
 body well proportioned, and built for hardiness 
 and activity. Although he was very corpulent 
 and heavy in the latter part of his life, yet when 
 he was a young man he was not so, being then ac 
 tive, sprightly and vigorous. He carried dignity 
 in his countenance, thought and acted with ra 
 tional and manly judgment, which, joined with a 
 naturally generous, obliging and hospitable dispo 
 sition, procured him both authority and esteem. 
 He married Mrs. Alice Southworth, by whom he 
 had a daughter, Mrs. Rothbotham, and five sons, 
 viz. Thomas Church, the author or publisher of 
 
260 LIFE OF C0. CHURCH. 
 
 this history, and father of the Hon. Thomas 
 Church, Esq. now living at Little Compton; Con 
 stant Church, a Captain under his father in the 
 eastern expedition, and in the militia, and of a 
 military and enterprising spirit; Benjamin Church, 
 who died a bachelor; Edward Church, whose only 
 son, now living, is Deacon Benjamin Church, of 
 Boston, who furnishes these memoirs of the fam 
 ily; and Charles Church, who had a numerous 
 issue. Colonel Church was a man of integrity, 
 justice and uprightness, of piety and serious reli 
 gion. He was a member of the Church of Bris 
 tol at its foundation, in the Rev. Mr. Lee s day. 
 He was constant and devout in family worship, 
 wherein he read and often expounded the Scrip 
 tures to his household. He was exemplary in ob 
 serving the Sabbath, and in attending the worship 
 and ordinances of God in the sanctuary. He liv 
 ed regularly, and left an example worthy of the 
 imitation of his posterity. He was a friend to the 
 civil and religious liberties of his country, and 
 greatly rejoiced in the revolution. He was Colo 
 nel of the militia in the county of Bristol. The 
 several offices of civil and military trust, with 
 which he was invested from time to time, through 
 a long life, he discharged with fidelity and useful 
 ness. The war of 1675 was the most important 
 Indian war that New-England ever saw. Philip 
 or Metacomet, (a son of good old Massasoit, and 
 his second successor,) had wrought up the Indians 
 of all the tribes through New-England, into a 
 dangerous combination to extirpate the English. 
 It was one of the last works of the Commissioners 
 of the United Colonies, (a council which subsist 
 ed, the great security of New-England, from 
 
LIRE OF COL. CHURCH. 261 
 
 1643 to 1678,) to break up this confederacy. An 
 army of 1000 English was on foot at once, under 
 the command of Gov. Winslow. Whoever de 
 sires further information concerning this war, may 
 consult Mr. Hubbard s* history of it. The part 
 Col. Church acted in it is exhibited in this plain 
 narrative, given by his son two years before his 
 father s death. Col. Church perfectly understood 
 the manner of the Indians in fighting, and was 
 thoroughly acquainted with their haunts, swamps, 
 and places of refuge on the territory between 
 Narraganset and Cape Cod. There he was par 
 ticularly successful. On that field he gathered 
 his laurels. The surprisal and seizure of ANNA* 
 WON was an act of true boldness and heroism. 
 Had the eastern Indians been surrounded with 
 English settlements, there is reason to think he 
 would have been more successful among them. 
 But on a long and extended frontier, open to irn- 
 
 * Mr William Hubbard, minister of Ipswich. This gen 
 tleman, often referred to in the notes attached to this edi 
 tion, wrote a very full history of all the Indian wars ii} 
 New-England, from the first discovery of the country, to 
 the year 1G77; and is the best history of the Indian affairs 
 of that period, ever published. As Mr. Hubbard wrote at 
 the time of the greatest wars with the Indians, we may na 
 turally suppose, that his history is very correct; yet, there 
 are but few historians, who write without committing somg 
 errors, and we believe Mr. Hubbard s history contains as 
 few as any other, on those wars. 
 
 Gov. Hutchinson, in speaking of the character of Mr. 
 Hubbard, says, " he was a man of learning, of a candid and 
 benevolent mind, accompanied, as it generally is, with a 
 good degree of Catholicism; which, I think, was not account 
 ed the most valuable part of his character in the age ia* 
 which he lived." Vol. ii, p. 136. 
 
 He died Sept. 14th, 1704 4 at the age of 83 years. 
 
LIFE OF COL. CHURCH. 
 
 mense desarts, little more has ever been done by 
 troops of undaunted courage, than to arouse and 
 drive off the Indians into a wide howling wilder 
 ness, where it was as much in vain to seek them, 
 as for Caesar to seek the Gauls in the Hircinian 
 forests. 
 
 The present edition of this history is given 
 without alteration in the body of it; it being 
 thought best that it should go down to posterity 
 with its own internal marks of originality. How 
 ever, in the margin the editor hath given the Eng 
 lish names of places described by Indian names 
 in the narrative; and also some few notes and 
 illustrations. 
 
 After Philip s War, Col. Church settled, and 
 at first at Bristol, then at Fall River, (Troy,) 
 lastly at Seconet; at each of which places he ac 
 quired and left a large estate. Having served 
 his generation faithfully, by the will of God, he 
 fell asleep, and was gathered unto his fathers. 
 He died and was buried at Little Compton. The 
 morning before his death, he went about two miles 
 on horseback, to visit his only sister, Mrs. Irish, 
 to sympathise with her on the death of her only 
 child. After a friendly and pious visit, in a mov 
 ing and affecting manner, he took his leave of her, 
 and said, " it was a last farewell; telling her he 
 was persuaded he should never see her more; but 
 hoped to meet her in heaven.* 5 Returning home 
 ward, he had not rode above half a mile, before 
 his horse stumbled, and threw him over his head; 
 and the Colonel being exceedingly fat and heavy, 
 fell with such force that a blood vessel was broken, 
 and the blood gushed out of his mouth like a tor 
 rent. His wife was soon brought to him. He. 
 
LIFE OF COL. CHURCH. 263 
 
 tried but was unable to speak to her, and died in 
 about twelve hours. He was carried to the grave 
 with great funeral pomp, and was buried under 
 arms, and with military honours. On his tomb 
 stone is this inscription : 
 
 Here lieth interred the body 
 
 of the Honourable 
 Col. BENJAMIN CHURCH, Esq. 
 
 who departed this life 
 
 January the 17th, 1717-18, 
 
 in the 78th year of his age. 
 
 Newport, April 8, 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 I. DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 
 
 WITH the fall of the Roman Empire, an age 
 of ignorance began. This happened about 447 
 years after Christ. And not until the fourteenth 
 century, did science and the arts make much ad 
 vancement; it was then, that Navigation rose. 
 It did not rise alone, the immortal Columbus* rose 
 
 
 * Christopher Columbus was born in Genoa, a province 
 of Spain, in the year 1447. He was early discovered to 
 possess a strong propensity toward a seafaring life, the oc 
 cupation of his ancestors, who were riot unmindful of his 
 inclinations, and gave him a suitable education. Like other 
 great geniuses he viewed the mathematical and its relative 
 sciences, only, as worthy of attention. When he was four 
 teen years of age, he commenced going to sea. In 1467, he 
 sailed in the service of a relative of his, who was a Captain 
 Columbus, and was engaged in a war against the Mahomet 
 ans. In this war our Columbus discovered the qualifica 
 tions necessary to great undertakings. He was at last un 
 fortunate; for in H severe battle the vessel in which he serv 
 ed, taking fire, he had the only alternative, to throw him 
 self into the sea; and, being a good swimmer, reached the 
 shore, although the distance was six miles. He immediate 
 ly went to Lisbon, and his abilities being duly appreciated 
 there, was taken much notice of among the first class of 
 people. Here he married the daughter of a nobleman, who 
 had been engaged in adventures of discovery, arid, who fa 
 voured him with all his charts, and other papers of great 
 Value. It is probable, the descriptions of new countries, 
 
 23 
 
266 APPENDIX. 
 
 with it. This great man was a native of Genoa. 
 In him we behold the greatest genius, and a mind 
 competent to the most daring, and ardent enter 
 prises, ever performed by man. 
 
 given him in the journals of his father-in-law, first kindled 
 the flame of discovery in his breast; which, in its extent 
 and magnitude, has never found a parallel. 
 
 The Portuguese were planning the rout to India hy pass 
 ing round the south point of Africa, when Columbus con 
 ceived the MIGHTY PLAN, which led to the discovery of 
 AMERICA. He first divulged his theory to a Florentine gen 
 tleman of great learning, who highly approved the plan, and 
 encouraged him to persevere therein. He applied first to 
 the government of Genoa for patronage, then to that of 
 Portugal, who in order to rob him of the honour which they 
 (the latter) thought might accrue, despatched a vessel in 
 the same direction pointed out by him; but those to whom 
 was committed the performance of his plan, had neither 
 courage nor fortitude to venture far upon it. He next ad 
 dressed himself to Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain, while 
 he despatched his brother Bartholomew to solicit the aid of 
 Henry VII. of England. However, after eight years of 
 disappointment and mortifying delays, Isabella was prevail 
 ed with, through the influence of the noble Quintaniila and 
 Santangel, to second his design. He was on his way to 
 England as his last hope, whence the Queen immediately 
 had him recalled, and he immediately set out on his first 
 voyage of discovery with three small ships, and ninety men. 
 After proceeding a while in the then unknown vast Atlantic 
 ocean, the magnetic needle was found to vary. This phe 
 nomenon appeared strange to Columbus, as well as his men, 
 and although he assigned an ingenious reason for it, yet, 
 his men looked upon their proceeding, as an encroachment 
 on the works of nature, and that her bounds were passed, 
 and this was a warning to them to desist from proceeding 
 any farther. When they had been about twenty-one days 
 on this strarge sea, the crew began to mutiny, and Lad 
 formed the design of throwing their Admiral overboard, and 
 to return home. He however dispelled their murmurs by 
 promising them that he would return in three days, if land 
 did not appear; at the end of which time, to their great 
 . joy, land was discovered, which proved to be one of the 
 
287 
 
 In the great plan of the world, which he seem 
 ed to comprehend, thought it necessary to the 
 equipois of the globe, that there should be more 
 land, than was then known. He, therefore, con 
 ceived the idea of sailing to the East Indies, by 
 steering west. 
 
 Bahama Islands. After visiting many other Islands in that 
 quarter, he took his departure homeward. On his passage 
 he encountered a dreadful storm, and when all was given 
 uc for lost, he retired to his cahin, and wrote an account 
 or his voyage upon parchment, sealed it in a cake of wax, 
 put it into a tight cask, and threw it into the sea; hoping, 
 that by some fortunate circumstance, it might be found. 
 But presently the storm ceased, and he arrived at Lisbon, 
 having been absent about seven months. The 25th of Sep 
 tember, 1493, another armament was got ready for him, 
 consisting of seventeen ships, and he again embarked. He 
 visited tiie places he discovered before, and made some n-ew 
 discoveries. But while he was absent, lying and malicious 
 persons brought him into disrepute at home, and on the ar 
 rival of his brother Bartholomew, he returned to Spain, in 
 1476; where his dignified mien abashed every accuser, and 
 the court dismissed him with honour. 
 
 In 1438, he sailed on his third voyage, and after touching 
 along the continent some distance, returned to his old col 
 ony at Hispaniola, which he found in sedition, but soon 
 restored things to order. In the mean time, his enemies 
 succeeded Li procuring his arrest, and he was sent home ia 
 irons, where he was instantly released by the king, and re 
 ceived his usual honours. 
 
 He sailed on a fourth voyage in 1502. On arriving in the 
 gulf of Mexico his fleet ericou itered a violent storm and was 
 cast on the Island of Jamaica. Here the natives annoyed 
 them until Columbus told them of an eclipse, which came to 
 pass as he had predicted, and ever after they were treated 
 with great respect. At length he was taken off, arid carried 
 to Spain, in 1504. Isabella was dead, his only patroness, and 
 the king would redress no wrongs he had received. This 
 so depressed his spirits, that infirmities come upon him, and 
 he died at Yaliadoiid. the 12th of May, 1506, in the 59th 
 year of his age. 
 
268 APPENDIX. 
 
 After fully digesting in his own mind, this great 
 plan, he set about soliciting assistance to put it in 
 execution. He was not only discountenanced by 
 one court after another, but looked -upon, as " a 
 visionary and chimerical projector." 
 
 At length, Ferdinand and Isabella, of Spain, 
 lent him their aid. He sailed from Spain in Au 
 gust, and on the llth of October following, 1492, 
 discovered America, which he considered as a part 
 of the continent of Asia, known by the name of 
 India. Hence the name of Indians, and West- 
 Indies; because they were discovered by sailing 
 west. 
 
 II. DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 
 
 John and Sebastian Cabot, in the year 1497, 
 sailed along the coast of North-America from 
 Nova Scotia to Florida, and made a discovery of 
 its whole extent. 
 
 In 1602, Bartholomew Gosnold, and Capt. 
 John Smith, in 1614, made a particular discovery 
 of New-England. Capt. Smith made an accurate 
 survey of its coast. 
 
 III. SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 
 
 The first permanent settlement made in North- 
 America by the English, was at Jamestown, in 
 Virginia, in 1607. From that time settlements 
 began to be made all along the coast. 
 
 As it was not the design of this work to give a 
 particular account of all the settlements, we pass 
 on to that of New-England. 
 
 IV. LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS AT PLYMOUTH. 
 
 The cause of Our Forefather s forsaking their 
 native country, for this, then dreary and howling 
 
APPEISDIX. 269 
 
 wilderness, was because they were not permitted 
 the free enjoyment of their religious principles. In 
 those times of persecution a society fled from Eng 
 land into Holland, and not being pleased with the 
 manners of the Dutch, whose morals they consid 
 ered had a tendency to corrupt those of their chil 
 dren, resolved to venture across the vast Atlantic 
 Ocean, and seek an Asylum in the West. 
 
 Two small vessels were prepared, and on the 
 5th of August, 1620, they put to sea. Jones and 
 Reynolds were the names of the two commanders. 
 
 They had not proceeded far, before Capt. Rey 
 nolds complained, that his ship w r as so leaky he 
 dared not proceed farther, sj both ships returned. 
 On being repaired they put to ssa again; and after 
 sailing about one hundred leagues, Capt. Reynolds 
 again, to their great astonishment, said his ship 
 would never perform the voyage, and that he must 
 return; so both ships bore away for E igland. On 
 searching the ship, very little was found to be the 
 matter; the true cause of these delays, as yet not 
 being known. But it was afterward found, that 
 the Dutch had bribed the said Reynolds to waste 
 away the season, and to land them thus far north, 
 so late that they could not go to Hudson s river, 
 as they first intended. But to proceed, it was 
 finally agreed to dismiss the bad ship; which was 
 done, and the other to go on the intended voyage, 
 which after encountering violent storms, and long 
 head winds, arrived on the coast in November. 
 And on coming near the land, found it to be Cape 
 Cod. They held a council, and resolved to go 
 south for Hudson s river. They had not sailed 
 long before they found themselves nearly encom 
 passed with dangerous shoals; so they bore up 
 23* 
 
210 APPENDIX. 
 
 again for the Cape, and entered the harbour on 
 the llth. They immediately sent out a party to 
 explore, who fixed upon a place, whither they all 
 went, and on the 25th, was begun the first house 
 ever built in New-England. The place was call 
 ed Plymouth, from the last place they left in 
 England. 
 
 Proceedings of the Pilgrims for the first three 
 months after their arrival, as related by Mr. 
 Nathaniel Morton, in his New-England s Me 
 morial; being copied verbatim from an old edi 
 tion of that work. 
 
 Of the first planters, their combination, by en 
 tering into a body politick together; with their 
 proceedings in discovery of a place for their 
 settlement and habitation. 
 
 Being thus fraudulently dealt with (as you have 
 heard) and brought so far to the northward, the 
 season being sharp, and no hopes of their obtain 
 ing their intended port; and thereby their patent 
 being made void and useless, as to another place: 
 Being at Cape Cod upon the eleventh day of No 
 vember, 1620, it was thought meet for their more 
 orderly carrying on of their affairs, and accord 
 ingly by mutual consent they entered into a sol 
 emn combination, as a body politick, to submit to 
 such government and governors, laws and ordinan 
 ces, as should by a general consent, from time to 
 time, be made choice of, and assented unto. The 
 contents whereof folio weth. This was the first 
 foundation of the government of New-Plymouth. 
 
 In the name of God, amen. We whose names 
 are underwritten, the loyal subjects of our dread 
 
APPENDIX. 271 
 
 t 
 
 sovereign Lord, King James, by the grace of 
 God, of Great Britain, France and Ireland, 
 King, Defender of the Faith, &c. Having under 
 taken for the glory of God, and advancement of 
 the Christian faith, and the honour of our King 
 and country, a voyage to plant the first colony in 
 the northern parts of Virginia; do by these pres 
 ents solemnly and mutually, in the presence of 
 God and one another, covenant and combine our 
 selves together into a civil body politick, for our 
 better ordering and preservation, and furtherance 
 of the ends aforesaid: And by virtue hereof, do 
 enact, constitute and frame such just and equal 
 laws, ordinances, acts constitutions and officers, 
 from time to time, as shall be thought most meet 
 and convenient for the general good of the colo 
 ny; unto which we promise all due submission 
 and obedience. In witness whereof, we have 
 hereunto subscribed our names, at Cape Cod, the 
 eleventh of November, in the reign of our sove 
 reign Lord King James, of England, France and 
 Ireland, the eighteenth, and of Scotland the fifty- 
 fourth, Anno Dom. 1620. 
 
 John Carver, Samuel Fuller, Edward Tilly, 
 
 William Bradford, Christopher Martin John Tilly, 
 
 Edward Winslow, William Mullins, Francis Cooke, 
 
 William Brewster, William White, Thomas Rogers, 
 
 Isaac Allerton, Richard Warren, Thomas Tinker, 
 
 Miles Standish, John Howland, John Ridgdale, 
 
 John Alden, Stephen Hopkins, Edward Fuller, 
 
 John Turner, Digery Priest, Richard Clark, 
 
 Francis Eaton, Thomas Williams, Rich. Gardiner, 
 
 James Chilton, Gilbert Winslow, John Allerton, 
 
 John Craxton, Edmund Morgeson, Thomas English, 
 
 John Billington, Peter Brown, Edward Doten, 
 
 Joses Fletcher, Richard Bitteridge, Edward Liester. 
 
 John Goodman,] George Soule, 
 
-212 APPENDIX. 
 
 After this, they chose Mr. John Carver, a man 
 godly and well approved among them, to be their 
 governor for that year. 
 
 Necessity now calling them to look out a place 
 for habitation, as well as the master and mariners, 
 importunity urging them thereunto; while their 
 carpenter was trimming up of their boat, sixteen 
 of their men tendered themselves to go by land 
 and discover those nearest places, which was ac 
 cepted; and they being well armed, were sent forth 
 on the sixteenth of November, 1620, and having 
 marched about a mile by the sea-side, they espied 
 five Indians, who ran away from them, and they 
 followed them all that day sundry miles, but could 
 not come to speak with them; so night coming on, 
 they betook themselves to their rendezvous, and 
 sent out their sentinels, and rested in quiet that 
 night; and the next morning they followed the In 
 dian tracks, but could not find them or their dwell 
 ings, but at length lighted on a good quantity of 
 clear ground near to a pond of fresh water, where 
 formerly the Indians had planted Indian corn, at 
 which place they saw sundry of their graves; and 
 proceeding further, they found new stubble where 
 Indian corn had been planted the same year, also 
 they found where lately a house had been, where 
 some planks and a little kettle was remaining, and 
 heaps of sand newly paddled with their hands, 
 which they digged up, and found in them divers 
 fair Indian baskets filled with corn, some whereof 
 was in ears, fair and good, of divers colours, 
 which seemed to them a very goodly sight, having 
 seen none before. Of which rarities they took 
 some to carry to their friends on shipboard, like 
 s the Israelites 5 spies brought from lishcol some 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 273 
 
 of the good fruits of the land; but finding little 
 that might make for their encouragement as to 
 situation, they returned, being gladly received by 
 the rest of their company. 
 
 After this, their shallop being ready, they set 
 out the second time for a more full discovery of 
 this place, especially a place that seemed to be an 
 opening as they went into the said harbour some 
 two or three leagues off, which the master judged 
 to be a river; about thirty of them went out on this 
 second discovery, the master of the ship going 
 with them; but upon the more exact discovery 
 thereof, they found it to be no harbour for ships, 
 but only for boats. There they also found two of 
 their houses covered with mats, and sundry of their 
 implements in them; but the people ran away, and 
 could not be seen. Also there they found more 
 of their corn and beans of various colours; the 
 corn and beans they brought away, purposing to 
 give them full satisfaction when they should meet 
 with any of them. About six months a/ter they 
 gave them full satisfaction to their content. And 
 here is to be noted, a special and a great mercy 
 to this people, that here they got them seed to 
 plant them corn the next year, or otherwise they 
 might have starved, for they had none, nor any 
 likelihood to get any, until the season had been 
 past, as the sequel did manifest, neither is it like 
 ly that they had had this, if the first discovery had 
 not been made, for the ground was now all cover 
 ed with snow, and hard frozen; but the Lord is 
 never wanting unto those that are his, in their 
 greatest needs. Let his holy name have all the 
 praise. 
 
274 APPENDIX. 
 
 Having thus discovered this place, it was con 
 troverted among them what to do, touching their 
 abode and settling there. Some thought it best 
 for many reasons to abide there. 
 
 1st. Because of the convenience of the harbour 
 for hosts, though not for ships. 
 
 2d. There was good corn ground ready to their 
 hands as was seen by experience in the goodly 
 corn it yielded, which again would agree with the 
 ground, and be natural seed for the same. 
 
 3d. Cape Cod was like to be a place for good 
 fishing, for they daily saw great whales of the best 
 kind for oil. 
 
 4th. The place was likely to be heathful, se 
 cure and defensible. 
 
 5thly, and lastly. The especial reason was, that 
 now the heart of the winter and unseasonable 
 weather was come upon them, so as they could 
 not go upon coasting and discovery, without dan 
 ger of losing both men and boat, upon which would 
 follow the overthrow of all, especially considering 
 what variable winds and sudden storms do there 
 arise; also cold and wet lodging had so tainted 
 their people, as scarce any of them were free from 
 vehement coughs, as if they should continue long, 
 it would endanger the lives of many, and breed 
 diseases and infection among them. Again, that 
 as yet they had some provisions, but they would 
 quickly be spent, and then they should have noth 
 ing to comfort them in their labour and toil that 
 they were like to undergo. At the first it was 
 also conceived, whilst they had competent vic 
 tuals, that the ship would stay, but when that grew 
 low, they would be gone and let them shift for 
 themselves. 
 
APPENDIX. 275 
 
 Others again urged to go to Agawam, alias An- 
 gawam, a place about twenty leagues oiflf to the 
 northward, which they had heard to be an excel 
 lent harbour for ships, better ground, and better 
 fishing. 
 
 Secondly, for any thing they knew there might 
 be hard by as a better seat, and it would be a 
 great hindrance to seat where they should remove 
 again. 
 
 But to omit many reasons and replies concern 
 ing this matter, it was in the end concluded to 
 make some discovery within the bay, but in no 
 case so far as Angawam.* Besides, Robert Cop- 
 pin, their pilot, made relation of a great naviga 
 ble river and good harbour in the other headland 
 of the bay, -almost right over against Cape Cod, 
 being in a right line not much above eight leagues 
 distant, in which he had once been, and beyond 
 that place they that were to go on discovery, were 
 enjoined not to go. About this time Mrs. Su 
 sanna White was delivered of a son, who was 
 named Peregrine; he was the first of the English 
 that w T as born in New-England, and still survi- 
 veth,f and is the Lieutenant of the military com 
 pany of JMarshfteld. 
 
 The month of November being spent on these 
 affairs, and having much foul weather; on the sixth 
 of December they concluded to send out their 
 shallop again on a third discovery. The names 
 of those that went on this discovery, were Mr. 
 John Carver, Mr. William Bradford, Mr. Ed 
 ward Winslow, Capt. Miles Standish, Mr. John 
 
 * Supposed to be where Salem now is. Ed. 
 
 t ierfS. 
 
276 APPENDIX. , 
 
 Rowland, Mr. Richard Warren, Mr. Stephen 
 Hopkins, Mr. Edward Tilly, Mr. John Tilly, 
 Mr. Clark, Mr. Coppin, John Allerton, Thomas 
 English, Edward Doten, with the master gunner 
 of the ship, and three of the common seamen; 
 these set sail on Wednesday the sixth of Decem 
 ber, 1620, intending to circulate the deep bay of 
 Cape Cod, the weather being very cold, so as the 
 spray of the sea lighting on their coats, they were 
 as if they had been glazed, notwithstanding, that 
 night they got down into the bottom of the bay, 
 and as they drew near .the shore they saw some 
 ten or twelve Indians, and landed about a league 
 off them, but with some difficulty, by reason of 
 the shoals in that place, where they tarried that 
 ight. 
 
 In the morning they divided their company to 
 oast along, some on shore and some in the boat, 
 vhere they saw the Indians had been the day be- 
 bre cutting up a fish like a Grampus; and so they 
 anged up and down all that day, but found no 
 oeople, nor any place they liked, as fit for their 
 settlement; and that night, they on shore met with 
 their boat at a certain creek, where they made 
 them a baricado of boughs and logs, for their 
 lodging that night, and being weary betook them 
 selves to rest. This is thought to be a place call 
 ed Namskeket. The next morning, about five 
 o clock, (seeking guidance and protection from 
 God by prayer) and refreshing themselves, in way 
 of preparation, to persist on their intended expe 
 dition, some of them carried their arms down to 
 the boat, having laid them up in their coats from 
 the moisture of the weather; but others said they 
 vould not carry theirs until they went themselves: 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 571 
 
 but presently all on a sudden, about the dawning 
 of the day, they heard a great and strange cry, 
 and one of their company being on board, came 
 hastily in. and cried, Indians ! Indians ! and, with 
 al, their arrows came flying among them ; on 
 which all their men ran with speed to recover their 
 arms; as by God s good providence they did. In 
 the mean time some of those that were ready dis 
 charged two muskets at them, and two more stood 
 ready at the entrance of their rendezvous, but 
 were commanded not to shoot until they could 
 take full aim at them; and the other two charged 
 again with all speed, for there were only four that 
 had arms there, and defended the barricaclo which 
 was first assaulted. The cry of the Indians was 
 dreadful, especially when they saw their men run 
 out of their rendezvous towards the shallop to re 
 cover their arms; the Indians wheeling about up 
 on them ; but some running but with coats of 
 mail, and cuttle axes-in their hands, they soon re 
 covered their arms, and discharged among them, 
 and soon stayed their violence. Notwithstanding, 
 there was a lusty man, and no less valiant, stood 
 behind a tree within half a musket shot, and let 
 his arrows fly among them; he was seen to shoot 
 three arrows, which were all avoided, arid stood 
 three shot of a musket, until one taking full aim 
 at him, made the bark or splinters of the tree My 
 about his ears; after which he gave an extraordi 
 nary shriek, and away they went all of them; and 
 so leaving some to keep the shallop, they follow 
 ed them about a quarter of a mile, that they might 
 conceive t-iat they were not afraid of them, or any 
 way discouraged. This place, on this occasion, 
 was called the First Encounter. 
 
218 APPENDIX. 
 
 Thus it pleased God to vanquish their enemies, 
 and to give them deliverance, and by his special 
 providence so to dispose, that not any of them was 
 either hurt or hit, though their arrows came close 
 by them; and sundry of their coats, which hung 
 up in the barricade, were shot through and through; 
 for which salvation and deliverance they rendered 
 solemn thanksgiving unto the Lord. 
 
 From hence they departed, and coasted all 
 along, but discerned no place likely for harbour, 
 and therefore hasted to the place the pilot, as afore 
 said, told them of, who assured them that there 
 was a good harbour, and they might fetch it be 
 fore night; of which they were glad, for it began 
 to be foul weather. 
 
 After some hours sailing, it began to snow and 
 rain, and about the middle of the afternoon the 
 wind increased, and the sea became very rough, 
 and they broke their rudder, and it was as much 
 as two men could do to steer the boat with a 
 couple of oars; but the pilot bid them be of good 
 eli^er, for he saw the harbour; but the storm in 
 creasing, and night drawer" on, they bore what 
 sail they could to get n- ihey could see; but 
 
 herewith they broke their mast in three pieces, 
 and their sail fell overboard in a vrry grown sea, 
 so as they had like to have been cast away; yet 
 by God s mercy they recovered themselves, and 
 having the flood with them, struck into the har 
 bour. But when it came to, the pilot was de 
 ceived, and said, Lord be merciful to us, my eyes 
 never saw this place before; and he and the mas 
 ter s mate would have run the boat ashore in a 
 cove full of breakers before the wind, but a lusty 
 seamen, who steered, bid them that rowed, if they 
 
APPENDIX. 219 
 
 were men, about with her, else they were all cast 
 away, the which they did with all speed; so he 
 hid them he of good cheer, and row hard, for 
 there was a fair sound before them, and he doubt 
 ed not but they should find one place or other 
 they might ride in safety. And although it was 
 very dark, and rained sore, yet in the end they 
 got under the lee of a small island, and remained 
 there alj night in safety. But they knew not this 
 to be an island until the next morning, but were 
 much divided in their minds; some would keep the 
 boat, doubting they might be among the Indians, 
 others were so wet and cold they could not en 
 dure, but got on shore, and with much difficulty 
 got fire, and so the whole were refreshed, and 
 rested in safety that night. The next day, ren 
 dering thanks to God for his great deliverance of 
 them, and his continued merciful good providence 
 towards them; and finding this to be an island, it 
 being the last day of the week, they resolved to 
 keep the Sabbath. This was between the place- 
 called the Gurnet s Nose and Sagaquab, by the 
 mouth of Plymouth harbour. This was after 
 wards called Clark s island, because Mr. Clark, 
 the master s mate, first stepped ashore thereon. 
 
 On the second day of the week following they 
 sounded the harbour, and found it fit for shipping, 
 and marched into the land, arid found divers corn 
 fields, and little running brooks, a place, as they 
 supposed, fit for situation, at least it was the best 
 that they could find, and the season and the pres 
 ent necessity made them glad to accept of it. So 
 they returned to their ship with this news to the 
 rest of the people, which did much comfort, the if 
 hearts. 
 
280 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 On the fifteenth of December they weighed an 
 chor, to go to the place they had discovered, and 
 arrived the sixteenth day in the harbour they had 
 formerly discovered, and afterwards took better 
 view of the place, and resolved where to pitch 
 their dwellings; and on the five and twentieth day 
 xf December began to erect the first house for 
 common use, to receive them and their goods. 
 And after they had provided a place for their 
 ^oods and common store, (which was long in un 
 lading for want of boats, and by reason of foul 
 ness of the winter weather, and sickness of di 
 vers,) they began to build some small cottages for 
 habitation, as time would admit; and also consult 
 ed of laws and orders both for their civil and mil 
 itary government, as the necessity of their present 
 condition did require. But that which was sad 
 and lamentable, in two or three months time half 
 of their company died, especially in January and 
 February, being the depth of winter, wanting 
 houses and other comforts, being infected with 
 the scurvy and other diseases, which this long 
 voyage and their incommodate condition had 
 brought upon them, so as there died, sometimes 
 i wo, somfitirnes three on a day, in the aforesaid 
 time, that of one hundred and odd persons, scarce 
 ly fifty remained. Among others in the time fore 
 named, died Mr. William Mullins, a man pious 
 and well-deserving, endowed also with a consid 
 erable outward estate; and had it been the will of 
 God that he had survived, might have proved an 
 useful instrument in his place, with several others 
 who deceased in this great and common affliction, 
 whom I might take notice of to the like eifect. 
 Of those that did survive in this time of distress 
 
APPENDIX. 281 
 
 and calamity that was upon them, there was some 
 times but six or seven sound persons, who, to their 
 great commendation be it spoken, spared no pains 
 night nor day to be helpful to the rest, not shun 
 ning to do very mean services to help the weak 
 and impotent. In which sickness the seamen 
 shared also deeply, and many died, to about the 
 one half of them, before they went away. Thus 
 being but few, and very weak, this was an oppor 
 tunity for the savages to have made a prey of 
 them, who were wont to be most cruel and treach 
 erous people in all these parts, even like lions; but 
 to them they were as lambs, God striking a dread 
 in their hearts, so that they received no harm from 
 them. The Lord also so disposed, as aforesaid, 
 much to waste them by a great mortality, togeth 
 er with which were their own civil dissensions, and 
 bloody wars, so as the twentieth person was scarce 
 left alive when these people arrived, there remain 
 ing sad spectacles of that mortality in the place 
 where they seated, by many bones and skulls of 
 the dead lying above ground; whereby it appear 
 ed that the living of them were not able to bury 
 them. Some of the ancient Indians that are sur 
 viving at the writing hereof, do affirm, that about 
 some two or three years before the first English 
 arrived here, they saw a blazing star, or comet, 
 which was a fore-runner of this sad mortality, for 
 soon after it carne upon them in extremity. Thus 
 God made way for his people, by removing the 
 heathen, and planting them in the land; yet we 
 hope in mercy to some of the posterity of these 
 blind savages, by being a means, at least stepping- 
 stones, for others to come and preach the gospel 
 among them; of which afterwards in its proper 
 
2S2 APPENDIX. 
 
 place. This seemeth to be the same star that 
 was seen about that time in Europe. But to 
 return ; 
 
 The Indians, after their arrival, would show 
 themselves afar off, but when they endeavoured 
 to come near them they would run away. But 
 about the sixteenth of March, 1621, a certain In 
 dian, called Samoset, came boldly among them, 
 and spoke to them in broken English, which yet 
 they could well understand; at which they mar 
 velled; but at length they understood that he be 
 longed to the eastern parts of the country, and 
 had acquaintance with sundry of the English fish 
 ermen, and could name sundry of them, from 
 whom he learned his language. He became 
 very profitable to them, in acquainting them with 
 many things concerning the state of the country 
 in the eastern parts, as also of the people here; 
 of their names, number and strength, of their sit 
 uation and distance from this place, and who was 
 chief among them. He told them also of another 
 Indian called Squanto, alias Sisquantam, one of 
 ibis place, who had been in England, and could 
 speak better English than himself; and after 
 courteous entertainment of him he was dismissed. 
 Afterwards he came again with some other na 
 tives, and told them of the coming of the great 
 Sachem, named Massasoiet, who, about four or 
 live days after, came with the chief of his friends 
 and other attendants, with the aforesaid Squanto, 
 with whom, after friendly entertainment and some 
 gifts given him, they made a league of peace, 
 which continued with him and his successors to 
 the time of the writing hereof. 
 
APPENDIX. 03 
 
 V. WARS WITH THE INDIANS. 
 
 Story of Capt. Smith and Pocahontas. 
 
 The southern Indians were exasperated against 
 the English before any regular settlement was 
 made. An Indian town was burnt by Sir Rich 
 ard Greenville, only because a native had stolen 
 a silver cup. At another time a Mr. Lane and 
 his company killed a Chief, and several others. 
 These, with other acts of inhumanity, were not 
 forgotten; but as soon as a settlement was made, 
 and an opportunity offered, they took revenge. 
 
 The colony of Virginia were involved in per 
 petual broils with the Indians, and to add to their 
 calamities, their governors sent over by the king, 
 were at first, cruel and oppressive. At length 
 Capt. John Smith was sent over, and affairs took 
 a different turn. But a predatory war was every 
 day carried on by the Indians, and nothing could 
 put a stop to these outrages, but their subjugation. 
 Capt. Smith, while engaged in this business, un 
 fortunately for the Colony, was taken by a party 
 of Indians, subjects of Powhatan, in making his 
 escape across a swamp, having got stuck fast in 
 the mud. He was conveyed in triumph to Powr 
 hatan, who resolved on his immediate death. The 
 manner being agreed upon, and performed with all 
 its terrors. Two huge stones were placed, and 
 Capt. Smith was brought, and his head laid upon 
 one, while the other was raised to dash out his 
 brains. At this moment, Pocahontas, the king s 
 darling daughter, stayed the arm of the execution 
 er, by throwing herself between, and covering his 
 head with her own. At the same time beseech 
 ing her father to spare his life, with all the ten- 
 
284 APPENDIX. 
 
 derness, which female innocence inspires. Pow- 
 hatan was moved, for the sake of his daughter, to 
 prolong his life. 
 
 His release was affected in a singular manner. 
 He told Powhatan, that if he would send one of 
 his men to the English, on a certain day, he should 
 find under a certain tree, such implements of war, 
 &,c. as should be agreed upon for his ransom. 
 Powhatan consented, but without much confidence. 
 Captain Smith took a leaf from his pocket-book, 
 wrote on it what his situation was, and what ar 
 rangements he had made for his release. The 
 messenger taking it directly to the English, at the 
 day appointed, everything was found agreeably to 
 stipulation. This mode of doing buisness they 
 thought miraculous, and that, at least, Capt. 
 Smith was a worker of magic. He w r as therefore 
 sent home, and ever after held in great respect by 
 them. On his return to the colonists he found 
 them in a wretched condition. Pocahontas often 
 visited him, and always presenting some kind of 
 provisions, of which, at this time, they were very 
 much in want. Not long after this, a plan was 
 laid by the Indians for destroying the whole set 
 tlement. 
 
 Pocahontas set out the night preceding, in the 
 most violent storm, and arrived in time to save 
 them, by informing them of the design. This 
 justly celebrated woman was afterward married to 
 an English gentleman by the name of Rolf, with 
 whom she lived happily. She visited England 
 with her husband, was introduced to the royal 
 family, and many of the nobility. She died as she 
 was about to return to America, leaving a son 
 from whom have descended some of the most re 
 spectable personages of Virginia. 
 
APPENDIX. 2 85 
 
 VI. WAR WITH THE PEQUOTS. 
 
 Tins tribe of Indians inhabited the east side of 
 Connecticut river, near its mouth. In the year 
 1634, they murdered Capt. Stone, and a Capt. 
 Norton, who came to trade with them. In 1635, 
 a Mr. Oldham was killed at Block Island. In 
 1636, about Wethersfield, many of the inhabitants 
 were killed and some carried away and tortured 
 in their barbarous manner. They had a fort at 
 Mystic,* which was their place of rendezvous, and 
 until this should be destroyed, nothing decisive 
 could be done. 
 
 In May 1637, Capt. Mason was sent from 
 Connecticut, who soon fell upon the fort, and after 
 a heavy discharge through the palisades, entered 
 it sworcKn hand. The enemy made a desperate 
 resistance, and for some time the day seemed 
 doubtful; the Indians secreting themselves in and 
 about the houses. At length Capt. Mason em 
 ployed a stratagem, which had the desired effect. 
 He took a brand of fire, and communicated it to 
 ihe mats, with which their houses were covered, 
 and in a few moments they were all in flame*; 
 then retreating out of the fort, surrounded it on 
 all sides. The Indians were obliged to issue out, 
 who were no sooner out, than shot down. Thus 
 in about an hour was the work completed, and 
 this great horde broken up. After this the Pe- 
 quots made but little resistance, but were pursued 
 some distance west,f and many more surprised at 
 different places. Before the pursuit was finished, 
 
 * On Mystic river. 
 
 t Into the country of the Nipmucks. 
 
286 APPENDIX. 
 
 and at the fort, about 700 were slain. This put 
 such a check to them, that till the time of Philip, 
 did nothing of great moment occur. 
 
 VII. DESTRUCTION OF MONTREAL. 
 
 In 1688, the Indians known hy the name of the 
 Five Nations, being exasperated against the 
 French, with an army of about 1200 men, attack 
 ed the island of Montreal, and killed 1000 inhab 
 itants, and carried away many prisoners. They 
 fell upon the island again the same year, and went 
 off with about the same success. In consequence 
 of which, a garrison fell into their hands, and con 
 siderable military stores ; among which were 
 twenty-seven barrels of powder. 
 
 VIII. SCHENECTADY DESTROYED, &C. 
 
 In 1690, the French stirred up the Canada In 
 dians to destroy our frontier settlements. Count 
 Frontenac, then Governor of Canada, planned 
 three expeditions in the midst of winter, which 
 were by different routs to surprise the frontier in 
 habitants. In February, one party, consisting of 
 French and Indians, arrived in the vicinity of 
 Schenectady. They were on the point of surren 
 dering themselves prisoners of war, on account of 
 their wretched condition from so tedious a march, 
 and the severity of the season; when their spies 
 returned, and informed them of the defenceless 
 state of the town. On this intelligence, they re 
 ceived new courage. And in the middle of the 
 night, entered the town in small parties, and be 
 fore the people could leave their beds, their houses 
 were entered; and shocking to relate, about 100 
 persons were killed, or carried away to endure a, 
 
APPENDIX. 2S7 
 
 captivity, even worse than death itself. No one 
 can conceive of the horrors of this fatal night 
 Infants torn from their mothers, arid thrown into 
 the flames, or their brains dashed out against the 
 walls of their houses; nay, more, ravishing and 
 murder were added to their crimes. 
 
 Many escaped without clothes, and perished in 
 the cold and storm of that night. Twenty-five of 
 those who returned, lost their limbs. 
 
 They killed all the cattle, and horses, except 
 about forty to bear off their plunder. The Mo 
 hawks joined a party of young men from Albany 
 and fell upon their rear, killed and made prisoners 
 about thirty of them. 
 
 IX. DESTRUCTION OF DEERFIELD. 
 
 Captivity of Mr. Williams and Family. 
 
 In 1703, Hertel, with about 300 French and 
 Indians, fell upon the town of Deerfield, on Con 
 necticut river, put about forty persons to death, 
 took 100 captives, burned the buildings, collected 
 what booty they could and made off. 
 
 Among the captives were the Rev. Mr Wil 
 Hams and his wife. Mr. WilHams house was 
 about the first assaulted. It being in the dead of 
 the night, by the time he was out of bed, the In 
 dians had made their way into his room, he seized 
 us pistol, and would have shot down the first, but 
 it missed fire; that moment he was laid hold of by- 
 others, who bound him, naked as he was, a whole 
 lour, notwithstanding the cold was intense. He 
 was then suffered to put on a few clothes, and his 
 wife likewise,* who at this time had a very young 
 
 And five children. 
 
288 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 child. Alas, how changed the scene ! in this weak 
 state, compelled to wade in deep snows through 
 dismal woods, instead of a warm habitation, and 
 the kind attention of a husband. She did not en 
 dure it long. On the 2d day, her savage master, 
 finding it was not in her power to keep along with 
 the rest, sunk his hatchet into her head, and she 
 was no more ! What excessive horror, what heart 
 rending grief, must have seized the bosom of Mr. 
 Williams ! no adequate idea can be formed. Mr. 
 Williams was carried to Canada, and afterward 
 ransomed, and returned to Boston. A daughter 
 of Mr. Williams married an Indian with whom 
 she continued to live. 
 
 X. RAVAGES OF THE EASTERN INDIANS. 
 
 In the summer of 1722, the Norridgewock In 
 dians became troublesome. Among them was 
 one Ralle, a French Priest or Prophet, whom 
 they held in the greatest veneration; insomuch, 
 that nothing was undertaken unless approved of 
 by him; therefore, all broils between the English 
 and Indians, Ralle was thought accessary to. A 
 force was ordered to Norridgewock, their princi 
 pal town, but on their approach it was abandoned. 
 The expedition affected nothing but the bringing 
 away Ralle s papers, by which however, it was 
 ascertained that the French had caused the war. 
 The Indians thought this such an insult on the 
 divine agency, that they were at once more open 
 in their depredations. 
 
 A company of about 70 of them, fell upon 
 Merry meeting Bay, an arm of the Winnipisiogee, 
 and carried off nine families. Shortly after they 
 took a vessel with passengers, and burnt Bruns 
 wick. 
 
APPENDIX. 289 
 
 The war now became general. In February 
 following, 130 men under Col. Westbrook, ranged 
 the eoa st with small vessels, went up to Pcnobjseot, 
 burned a handsome Indian town, and returned 
 without doing any thing but this savage act. 
 
 Soon after, Capt. Moulton traversed the coun 
 try, and by his lenity in preserving Indian villages, 
 effected more than many of his predecessors by 
 their burning. 
 
 In the summer of 1723, Canso was destroyed, 
 and sixteen sail of fishing vessels taken, by the 
 enemy. Capt. Eliot, in a man of war sloop, with 
 about fifty men, recaptured seven of them, which 
 were at Winepang harbour. On cruising the 
 coast, and seeing them in the harbour, made di 
 rectly in. On board of one vessel were about 60 
 Indians, who thought themselves sure of another 
 prize. Capt. Eliot having secreted his men, and 
 as he approached them they boldly cried out, 
 " Strike you English dogs, for you are ail prison 
 ers." Eliot s men then all rose up, and boarded 
 them sword in hand. They made brave resist 
 ance for half an hour; but could not withstand the 
 force of the heavy swords of the English, and 
 those who survived took to the water, where their 
 fate was as certain; five only reached the shore. 
 
 XI. NORRIDGEWOCK TAKEN, AND DEATH OF 
 RALLE. 
 
 The great retreat of those Indians was Norridge- 
 wock, where they had a strong fort; nothing, there 
 fore, could put a stop to their ravages," until it 
 was destroyed. Accordingly in August, 1724, 
 an expedition was planned, and four companies 
 sent on this enterprise. The brave Capt. Moul-* 
 25 
 
290 APPENDIX. 
 
 ton commanded that directed to fall immediately 
 on the fort. On coming up the Indians rushed 
 out, in number about sixty, and with a furious yell 
 attacked them. The English returned their fire 
 with such deadly effect, that they tied in confusion 
 to the river, some reached the opposite shore, but 
 many were shot in crossing; the water being deep. 
 Moulton then returned to the town and utterly 
 destroyed it. 
 
 The famous Ralle was at this place. Capt. 
 Moulton had given orders that he should not be 
 killed; but a Lieutenant seeing him engaged in 
 the work of death,, forced into his house, and shot 
 him through the head; not however till he had re 
 fused to have or give quarter. 
 
 This was a final overthrow to the Norridgewocks. 
 Charlevoix gives a shocking account of this affair, 
 in which he accuses the English with more than 
 savage cruelty. He gives Ralle all the honour 
 of a saint, without charging him with any crimes. 
 Ralle was a man of great erudition. His letters, 
 written in Latin, were said to be highly classical. 
 
 xn. LOVEWELL S FIGHT. 
 
 In the winter of 1725, the famous Capt. John 
 Lovewell, of Dunstable, engaged in the war 
 against the Indians. A premium of 100 pounds 
 being offered by government for each Indian s 
 scalp. Lovewell raised a company of volunteers, 
 and in less than three months, made about 1200 
 pounds. 
 
 On the 8th of May, 1726, as they were rang 
 ing the wilderness at a great distance from home, 
 they were attacked by a party of eighty Indians. 
 When the battle began they were not far from the 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 eefrge of a small pond. Lovewell immediately re 
 treated to the water s edge, and thus prevented be 
 ing surrounded. Here one of the most desperate 
 battles was fought ever related in Indian story. 
 Here thirty-two brave men, for six hours togeth 
 er, withstood the repeated shocks of eighty savages. 
 Night coining on, each party thought themselves 
 happy to escape from the other. Capt. Lovewell, 
 his Lieutenant and Ensign were among the first 
 that fell, who, with five more, were left on the field 
 of battle. Sixteen escaped unhurt. Eight were 
 left in this hideous wilderness, badly wounded, 
 two of whom only returned, the rest having died of 
 hunger, and their wounds. The loss of the enemy 
 could not be known, but must have been very 
 great. 
 
 This was a severe blow to the English, yet the 
 Indians were sadly disappointed. And was the 
 means of bringing about a peace which lasted 
 many years. 
 
 xni. WASHINGTON S EXPEDITION. 
 
 Disturbances between the French and English 
 nations, soon involved the colonies in a war. In 
 1754, Maj. Washington was advanced to the rank 
 of Colonel, and at the head of about 300 Virgin 
 ians, was directed to repel the encroachments of 
 the French and Indians on the Ohio. Troops 
 from Carolina and New-York, were to join them; 
 Washington, without the expected re-enforcements 
 from New- York, advanced boldly to meet the en 
 emy. The commander of fort Du Quesne,* 
 a strong fort in the possession of the Frenclv 
 
 * Ncnv Pittsburg, in Pennsylvania. 
 
292 
 
 sent out a body of French, and Indians, whom 
 Washington fell in with, and after a hard fpught 
 battle, entirely defeated them. The commander 
 of the fort then appeared in person, with about 900 
 men, besides Indians. Washington had only time 
 to throw up some slight works, which he called 
 Fort Necessity, when he was hailed by the yells of 
 The savages v and the furious attack of the French. 
 He, with his tew brave men, made a gallant de 
 fence, and hourly looked for the New-York 
 troops, but in vain. They could expect nothing 
 but to sell their lives as dear as they could. At 
 length, to their great astonishment, the French 
 commander sent in a ilag of truce, offering an 
 honourable capitulation, which was, that they 
 should march out with the honours of w r ar, and 
 with their arms, LC. to return to their native 
 country, which Washington was pleased to accept. 
 Here, at the iirst setting out of the great 
 Washington, we discover in him a second Leoni- 
 das. Who can trace his youthful steps, without 
 the greatest admiration? At the age of 23, baffling 
 the skill of experienced commanders. 
 
 xiv. GEN. SHADDOCK S DEFEAT. 
 
 In the beginning of the year 1755, Gen. Brad- 
 ilock was sent over by the British Government 
 with about 1500 men, to proceed against the 
 French on the Ohio. On arriving in Virginia his 
 army was augmented to rising 2000 men. Much 
 time was lost before the troops were put in mo 
 tion. Notwithstanding Gen. Braddoek arrived 
 early in the spring, yet, it was June before he 
 took up his march. Before he left England, ho 
 was often advised of the danger of 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 and when on his march Col. Washington, his aide, 
 modestly urged the necessity of using great cau 
 tion. He repeatedly requested the favour that 
 lie might march in advance of his army with his 
 rangers, but his advice was treated with contempt, 
 and the General in derision observed, " A Buck* 
 skin teach a British General how to fight!" 
 
 When within about thirteen miles of fort D-u 
 Quesne, they had to pass a dangerous defile, and 
 yet, no precaution was taken to prevent a surprise. 
 The army had all entered the fatal place, when 
 on a sudden, a most tremenduous, and deadly fire 
 was opened upon them; yet, there was hardly an 
 enemy to be seen. At this moment the General 
 discovered great intrepedity, and as much impru 
 dence. Instead of retreating from this position, 
 he used his utmost exertions to form his regulars, 
 who were thrown into confusion by the first onset. 
 The Virginians alone stood firm although as much 
 exposed as the regulars; and under the direction 
 of the brave Col. Washington, succeeded in cov 
 ering their retreat; thereby preventing the total 
 ruin of the shattered army. The General had 
 five horses shot from under him; at length receiv 
 ing a shot in the head, he fell. 
 
 "Beneath his ear the mortal weapon went; 
 The soul came issuing at the narrow vent: 
 His limbs, unnerv d, drop useless on the ground, 
 And everlasting darkness shades him round." 
 
 He was immediately conveyed to the rear. 
 
 "Him on his car the JVashingtonian train 
 In sad procession bore from off the plain. " 
 
 Many were the brave officers, and men who fell on 
 this fatal day. The number of officers far ex 
 ceeded the common proportion; in all it is said he 
 
 25* 
 
L 29i APPENDIX. 
 
 lost half of his army.* In this retreat, we behold 
 in our Washington a second Xenophon. 
 
 XV. BOON S EXPEDITIONS. 
 
 Among the most enterprising men, who hav 
 contributed to subdue the wilderness, should be 
 mentioned Capt. Daniel Boon. He set out from 
 North-Carolina, in company with five others, and 
 explored the country to the plains of Kentucky, 
 and course of the Ohio. He returned home in 
 1771, having been absent about two years. In 
 this expedition he was taken prisoner by a number 
 of Indians, and to effect his escape, pretended per 
 fect satisfaction with his situation, until a good op- 
 portunily offered. One night, as his Indian com 
 panions lay asleep, he crept away softly, and made 
 good his escape. 
 
 He was so delighted with the beautiful country 
 of Kentucky, that he resolved to move his family 
 thither. In 1773, he set out with his family in 
 company with several more. After passing two 
 ranges of mountains, and in the vicinity of Cum 
 ber] and mountains, their company were attacked 
 by a numerous body of Indians, who killed six of 
 them, among whom was Capt. Boon s oldest 
 son. Though they defeated the Indians, yet their 
 cuttle were so scattered, and their plans so discon 
 certed, that they concluded to return to the settle- 
 men, s. 
 
 Cart. Boon was then employed by the Govern- 
 our of Virginia, in surveys, &c. till 1774. After 
 that, he laid out a road through the wildernes to 
 Kentucky, where he erected a fort, and called it 
 Boonsborough. This was on the Kentucky river. 
 In 1775, he moved his family thither. They were 
 
 * Riders History. 
 
APPENDIX. 295 
 
 continually beset by the Indians. In 1776, they 
 took his daughter prisoner. Capt. Boon pursued 
 them with eight men, came up with them, and 
 with his own hand, killed two of them, and retook 
 his daughter. , In 1778, Capt. Boon being out a 
 hunting, was taken by 102 Indians, and conveyed 
 to Detroit, thence to Chilicothe. Here a plan 
 was laid, and 150 warriours collected, and ordered 
 to attack Boonsborough. Capt. Boon resolved 
 to escape, and warn his countrymen of their inten 
 tions. Accordingly on the 16th of June, before 
 day, he made his escape, and on the 20th reached 
 Boonsborough, a distance of 160 miles in four 
 days, during which time he had but one meal of 
 victuals. 
 
 In August the meditated attack was made on 
 Boonsborough, by about 140 Indians, under the 
 command of a Frenchman. A surrender of the 
 fort was immediately demanded. Capt. Boon 
 told them he should hold out, as long as he had a 
 man left. They commenced the siege, and after 
 about eleven days were obliged to abandon it, 
 having thirty-seven men killed. He went to 
 North-Carolina after this, and removed his family 
 to Kentucky again; for during his captivity with 
 the Indians, his wife thinking him killed, had con 
 veyed herself and family to North Carolina. But 
 their situation was as bad as before; men were 
 continually killed, women ravished and murdered, 
 and their crops destroyed. 
 
 ^Capt. Boon, and three other officers, with about 
 176 men, met a large body of savages on Licking 
 river, and fought then to great disadvantage, hav 
 ing sixty-seven men killed ; among whom was 
 Capt. Boon s second son. Disturbances continu- 
 
296 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 ed for some time after. At length the Indians 
 desiring peace, a formal treaty was" concluded with 
 them; and from that time the country wore a dif 
 ferent aspect. 
 
 xvi. GEN. HARMER S EXPEDITION, AND DE 
 FEAT BY THE INDIANS. 
 
 In 1791, the Indians about the Ohio, had again 
 resumed the hatchet, and every day grew more 
 troublesome. Congress sent out General Harmer, 
 with about 1400 men to destroy their settlements 
 on the Scioto, and W abash rivers. On the ap 
 proach of the army to the great Miami village, 
 the Indians set it on fire, and fled. The army 
 was divided, and by a manoeuvre of the enemy, 
 again subdivided. The first detachment were 
 surprised by an ambush, and nearly all slain. A 
 second detachment, consisting of about 500, soon 
 met a similar fate. This expedition terminated 
 with the loss of 360 men. Had the enemy fol 
 lowed up their successes, the whole army must 
 have been destroyed. 
 
 xvn. GEN. ST. CLAIR S DEFEAT. 
 
 At that time, Gen. St. Clair was Governor of 
 the western territory. He was furnished with 
 2000 men to subdue those savages. He marched 
 into the country of the Miamies, and had arrived 
 within about two miles of the Miami village in the 
 evening; made very judicious arrangements, for 
 an expected attack, which was made very early the 
 next morning; but owing to the shameful conduct 
 of the militia, was totally defeated; having about 
 600 killed. The General, after doing all that 
 could be done on the field of battle, retreated in 
 
APPENDIX. 297 
 
 good order. In this battle the brave Gen. But 
 ler fell. Among the wounded was Col. Drake, 
 who at the head of his regiment, put the whole left 
 flank of the enemy to flight; but being severely 
 wounded, this success was not long maintained; 
 yet he assisted greatly in the retreat. 
 
 xvin. GEN. WAYNE S EXPEDITION. 
 
 After this, Gen. Wayne took the command, 
 and arrived with his army on the ground where 
 Gen. St. Clair was defeated^ in September, 1793. 
 After gathering up the bones of their friends, and 
 committing them to the dust, they erected a fort, 
 which the General called Fort Recovery. 
 
 The next year, in August, after many ineffect 
 ual attempts to bring about a peace, Gen. Wayne 
 found that nothing but coercive measures would 
 succeed. On the 20th, a decisive battle was 
 fought near the Miami, and the Indians com 
 pletely defeated, and driven out of the country* 
 and their vilages and provisions destroyed to pre 
 vent their return. In the battle 2000 Indians 
 were engaged, but the American force was supe- 
 riour, and suffered but little. The Indians lost 
 about 300 warriours. 
 
 XIX. GOV. HARRISON ATTACKED AT TIPPE- 
 CANOE. 
 
 For about sixteen years the frontier inhabitants 
 seem to have been tolerably free from the inroads of 
 the savages. But the Wabash Indians, by many 
 thievish ravages, had given much cause of com 
 plaint. A Shawanese, assuming the character of 
 a prophet, here appeared primary in forming a 
 oombination for invading the white settlements. 
 
298 APPENDIX. 
 
 This fellow was a brother of the celebrated Te- 
 cumseh. Governor Harrison concentrated a con 
 siderable force at Tippecanoe, a branch of the 
 W abash. On the 7th November, 1811, a large 
 body of Indians attempted to surprise him, but 
 by his judicious precautions were prevented, and 
 " ample vengeance inflicted upon them." Har 
 rison s loss was considerable, having ISO killed 
 and wounded, among whom were many valuable 
 officers. The enemy had about 350 killed, and 
 their combination entirely broken up. 
 
 XX. AFFAIR OF THE RIVER RAISIN. 
 
 In 181o, at Frenchtown, on the river Raisin, 
 Gen. Winchester was invested by a body of Brit 
 ish and Indians, under Proctor, and the Indian 
 chiefs, Split-Log and Round-Head. Gen. Win 
 chester marched into this country to relieve the 
 inhabitants of Frenchtown, who were threatened 
 with an Indian massacre. On his arrival here, 
 he met a body of the enemy, and after a severe 
 conflict put them to the, rout. But on the arrival 
 of Gen. Proctor, Split- L >g and Round-Head, 
 affairs took a turn. A most gallant resistance 
 w r as made, but, in consequence of superior num 
 bers, they were obliged to capitulate. It was 
 stipulated, that the men should not be pilfered by 
 the savages, and should have protection from the 
 British soldiers. But the perfidious Proctor gave 
 them into the hands of the Indians as soon as 
 they had surrendered, and one of the most inhu 
 man massacres ever recorded was suffered to be 
 carried on, under the eyes of British officers. 
 Upwards of 800 perished in battle before they 
 had surrendered, and more than a hundred in ths 
 massacre. 
 
APPENDIX. 299 
 
 XXI. BATTLE OF THE MORAVIAN TOWN, U- C, 
 
 Jlnd Death of Tecumseh. 
 In October, 1813, Gen. Harrison moved up 
 the Thames, a river of Upper Canada, and at 
 a short distance from the Moravian town, was 
 met by about 2000 British and Tecumseh s In 
 dians, who, under Proctor, had retreated thither. 
 The battle soon began, and at the commencement 
 Col. Johnson, of Kentucky, at the head of the 
 mounted riflemen, was ordered to break the ene 
 my s line, which was executed with great intre 
 pidity. The Indians had possession of a thick 
 wood, where they fought with great bravery. 
 Here the tremendous voice of Tecumseh was 
 heard, encouraging his warriors in the most ener 
 getic manner. The cavalry were soon in motion 
 to dislodge them. Johnson came directly on the 
 point where Tecumseh was stationed. 
 
 " He boldly stood, collected in his might; 
 And all his beating bosom claim d the fight." 
 
 Here the battle was most severe, and " mutual 
 deaths were exchanged on either side." At 
 length the brave Tecumseh fell, and at nearly 
 the same time the brave Johnson. 
 
 " The darts fly round him from a thousand hands, 
 And the red terrors of the blazing bands." 
 
 Though not mortally wounded, yet he was cov 
 ered with wounds. They did not fall alone. 
 Within a few yads, around them thirty brave men 
 lay slain. By some, Colonel J-ohnson is said to 
 have killed Tecumseh; some others, that he was 
 killed bv a soldier, as he was about to deal a mor- 
 
300 APPENDIX. 
 
 tal blow on the head of the Colonel. But it is 
 now generally believed, that he fell by the hand 
 of Col. Johnson. 
 
 When Tecumseh s voice was no longer heard, 
 the savages gave way, and in a short time the vic 
 tory was complete, and almost the whole force 
 ^ere made prisoners. 
 
 XXII. CREEK WAR. 
 
 Massacre at Fort Mims. 
 We now return to the South, where the Creek 
 Indians appear in open war. The country along 
 the Mobile was much alarmed on the breaking 
 out of the war between Great Britain and the 
 United States; therefore, forts were erected at 
 different places, of which fort Mims was the 
 chief. Here were a great many families, and 
 about one hundred soldiers, under the command 
 of Major Beasely. They were sufficiently cau 
 tioned against a surprise, and yet, the fort was 
 entered by the savages at noon day, (August 30, 
 1813,ybefore they were discovered. Never was 
 witnessed a more dreadful scene! People, young 
 and old, women and children, were burned to death 
 in their houses ! Some rushing into the flames to 
 avoid a more dreadful fate ! Maj. Beasely was 
 among the first that was slain. The whole num 
 ber that perished in this horrid massacre, was 
 about 350. On intelligence of this disaster in 
 Tennessee, Generals, Jackson, Coffee and Cook, 
 with ft considerable army were in motion. In the 
 beginning of November, Gen. Coffee, with a de 
 tached party, met the enemy at a place called 
 Tallushatches, where they were ready to receive 
 him, and after a bloody battle, in which they dis- 
 
APPENDIX. 301 
 
 played great bravery, were cut off to a man; be 
 ing about 00. 
 
 A few days after, Gen. Jackson, at the head of 
 ab^ut 1300 men, advanced against Talledega, 
 where about 1000 of the enemy were besieging 
 some friendly Indians. On the arrival of the, 
 troops a regular action took place, and in a short 
 time the enemy were put to the rout; leaving 
 about 300 of their warriors dead on the field of 
 battle. 
 
 Gen. White, detached by Gen. Cooke, march 
 ed against a place on the river Tallapoose. Af 
 ter killing and taking 300 prisoners, and destroy 
 ing some villages, returned without any loss. 
 
 An Indian, known by the name of the Prophet 
 Francis, was- a great mover of this war. Some 
 villages on theTallapoose, called AutosseeTowns, 
 were said by the Prophets, to be places where no 
 whites could disturb them. However, General 
 Floyd gained a complete victory over a large body 
 of them here, on the 23d January, 1814, and 
 burned up their towns. In the same month, Gen. 
 Jackson and Gen. Coffee advanced into their 
 country, and subdued them in several battles. 
 Gen. Jackson having encamped on the 21st, was 
 attacked before morning; not however without be 
 ing in a posture ready to receive the enemy, which 
 in a short time, were put to flight, and although 
 the contest was short, yet they left forty of their 
 warriors slain. 
 
 The army began now to be short of provisions, 
 concluded to retreat. The next day after arriving 
 at Enotachopco, they were attacked in the rear 
 while crossing a dangerous defile; this sudden 
 movement of the enemy, caused such disorder in 
 26 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 the undisciplined troops, as threatened a total de 
 feat, but through the promptness and decision of 
 their intrepid General, was prevented, and the 
 enemy entirely defeated. 
 
 Gen. Floyd, after leaving the Chatahouchie 
 river, was attacked in his camp, just before day. 
 The battle lasted till morning with great obstina- 
 > f y and resolution, on the part of the savages; but, 
 as it grew light, they made their escape. Their 
 number of killed was not known; the Americans 
 had 17 killed, and 132 wounded. 
 
 Notwithstanding so many successive defeats, 
 these people, like the ancient Britons under the 
 guidance of their druids, adhered to their proph 
 ets, and still cherished the belief, that their ene 
 mies would at last, be delivered into their. hands. 
 
 Gen. Jackson came upon a great army of them at 
 what is called the Horse-Shoe-Bend, of the Goose 
 river. Here they had a regular fortified camp, and 
 thought themselves quite secure. On the 27th 
 of March, the plan of attack was put in execution, 
 and after a very severe contest, in which the In 
 dians fought with all the desperation their situation 
 could inspire, were surrounded and cut to pieces. 
 The shore of the rixer was strewed with their 
 slain. 750 warriours were slain, among whom 
 were three of their prophets. The Americans 
 had about eighty killed, and 140 wounded. 
 
 The fate of these prophets, may put the reader 
 in mind of that of Tispaquin.* Although they 
 professed the spirit of prophecy, yet they proved 
 as vulnerable as poor Tispaquin, who made no 
 such pretentious. On the life or death of those, 
 war or peace depended, but Tispaquin s death was 
 
 * See page 117 and 118. 
 
APPENDIX. 303 
 
 downright murder; having put himself under the 
 protection of the government of Plymouth. 
 
 Thus ended this dreadful war, dreadful when 
 we consider to what a state of civilization they had 
 arrived, dreadful when we contemplate that civil 
 ized men* were the cause of these calamities. 
 
 After this, in 1817, some Creeks having escap 
 ed into Florida, also, some runaway negroes, took 
 shelter among the Seminole Indians, and again 
 ventured to appear hostile; but Gen. Jackson soon 
 appeared among them, and after some considera 
 ble manceuvering, during which little opposition 
 was made, restored things to order. 
 
 RECAPITULATION. 
 
 From that time to the present, (1825,) few disturbances 
 liave arisen; yet, since the settlement of Plymouth, not a 
 year has passed, without complaints against the Indians, 
 from some quarter or other. The natives have sometimes 
 complained to our government, their grounds of complaint 
 were as just, and perhaps not less frequent, than those of 
 the whites; yet, where they have made one, the whites have 
 made many. It is said that the Creeks had not the least 
 cause of war; for in every instance, they had been satisfac 
 torily paid, for all lands claimed by them, whereon any set 
 tlements were ever made. But we do not so often hear that 
 Indian wars happen about lands, as other more trifling mat 
 ters. The distressing eastern war of 1675, is said to have 
 grown out of the foolish conduct of some sailors, who hav 
 ing heard that young Indians could swim naturally, took an 
 opportunity in the absence of a squawf to try the experi 
 ment; and although they did not drown the chUd, war was 
 the consequence. It is said by some that this was not the 
 only insult that gave rise to that war, but that some of them 
 had been kidnaped on board vessels, near Cape Sable, and 
 carried off and sold as slaves. People, who call themselves 
 civilized, and are found guilty of such atrocities, inflict the 
 blackest colour on the name of civilization. Considering 
 
 * British Agents. 
 
 t Wife of Sqiwito, Sachem of Saco. Hub. Nar. page 291. 
 
304 APPENDIX. 
 
 such infamous deeds of the whites, \ve cannot so much won 
 der at the saying of a great admirer of savage life, viz. that 
 " every attempt at civilization, is another remove from inno 
 cence and happiness." This was neither a Banks, nor a So- 
 lander; but, not a less greater philosopher. 
 
 The Pequot Indians had as little cause fer, the war of 
 their destruction, as any ever had, according to all accounts, 
 but their history, could it have been written, would doubt 
 less have differed considerably from ours. 
 
 Notwithstanding, on a careful and candid examination of 
 relative circumstances, it must be admitted that the sar 
 casms of the present age, cast upon our Forefathers, ema 
 nate, generally, from inconsiderate minds, and such as are 
 unacquainted with the history of those times; or, who read 
 with prejudice, and thereby imbibe it more strongly from 
 the story of retaliation. Whoever views clearly, what must 
 have been the situation, and peculiar circumstances of our 
 Forefathers, in a hideous wilderness, will not reproach 
 them so frequently. Nothing but alarms and strange ap 
 pearances* were presented to their view. They soon learn 
 ed that they could put no dependance on the words of their 
 savage neighbours. If any of them were true to their prom 
 ise, no dependance could be made on them by reason of the 
 treachery of others. The early supply of arms, which the 
 Indians received (see page 18, Note,) was a dreadful stroke 
 to the English. In times of dissatisfaction, no one could 
 venture out of his door, or sleep within, without fear of be 
 ing shot down, or tomahawked in bed. But in times when 
 every appearance of friendship was manifested, was the fa 
 tal blow struck. When Indian towns were destroyed, no 
 doubt, many innocent ones were slain, as was the case when 
 the English towns were destroyed, nor could it well be avoid 
 ed, for who could designate? or even if designation could 
 be made, in the mean time the battle is lost; Therefore, 
 whoever undertakes to decide at this distant period, where 
 the fault lies, if he contemplates a moment, will find himself 
 obliged to answer harder questions, than the poet asks ia 
 the lines which follow. 
 
 " But where s th extreme of vice, was ne er agreed; 
 
 Ask -where s the North? at York, tis on the Tweed; 
 In Scotland, at the Orcades; and there, 
 
 At Greenland, Zerabla, or the Lord knows where/ 
 
 THE END. 
 
RETURN 
 
 CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 Main Library 198 Main Stacks 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 HOME USE 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS. 
 
 Renewls and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due date. 
 
 Books may be Renewed by calling 642-3405. 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 
 
 
 DEC 0*1997 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " >i& 
 
 i , V 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 fAd/(fM5ZQOO 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FORM NO. DD6 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 BERKELEY, CA 94720-6000